Showing 1301-1400 of 10000
Hisn al-Muslim 157
Allāhumma’ghfir liḥayyinā, wa mayyitinā, wa shāhidinā, wa ghā'ibinā, wa ṣaghīrinā wa kabīrinā, wa dhakarinā wa unthānā. Allāhumma man aḥyaytahu minnā fa aḥyihi `ala ‘l-Islām, wa man tawaffaytahu minnā fatawaffahu `alal-īmān, Allāhumma lā taḥrimnā ajrah wa lā tuḍillanā ba`dah. O Allah forgive our living and our dead, those who are with us and those who are absent, our young and our old, our menfolk and our womenfolk. O Allah, whomever you give life from among us give him life in Islam, and whomever you take away from us take him away in Faith. O Allah, do not forbid us their reward and do not send us astray after them. Reference: Ibn Majah 1/480, Ahmad 2/368. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 1/251.
اللهُـمِّ اغْفِـرْ لِحَيِّـنا وَمَيِّتِـنا، وَشـاهِدِنا وَغائِبِـنا ، وَصَغيـرِنا وَكَبيـرِنا ، وَذَكَـرِنا وَأُنْثـانا . اللهُـمِّ مَنْ أَحْيَيْـتَهُ مِنّا فَأَحْيِـهِ عَلى الإِسْلام ، وَمَنْ تَوَفَّـيْتَهُ مِنّا فَتَوَفَّـهُ عَلى الإِيـمان ، اللهُـمِّ لا تَحْـرِمْنـا أَجْـرَه ، وَلا تُضِـلَّنا بَعْـدَه
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 157
Sunan Abi Dawud 2649
Khabbab said “We came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) while he was reclining on an outer garment in the shade of the Ka’bah. Complaining to him we said “Do you not ask Allaah for help for us? And do you not pray to Allaah for us? He sat aright turning red in his face and said “A man before you (i.e., in ancient times) was caught and a pit was dug for him in the earth and then a saw was brought placed on his head and it was broken into two pieces but that did not turn him away from his religion. They were combed in iron combs in flesh and sinews above the bones. Even that did not turn them away from their religion. I swear by Allaah, Allaah will accomplish this affair until a rider will travel between San’a and Hadramaut and he will not fear anyone except Allaah, Most High(nor will he fear the attack of) a wolf on his sheep, but you are making haste.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، وَخَالِدٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَشَكَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا أَلاَ تَسْتَنْصِرْ لَنَا أَلاَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ لَنَا فَجَلَسَ مُحْمَرًّا وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ كَانَ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ يُؤْخَذُ الرَّجُلُ فَيُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِالْمِنْشَارِ فَيُجْعَلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِرْقَتَيْنِ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَيُمْشَطُ بِأَمْشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ مَا دُونَ عَظْمِهِ مِنْ لَحْمٍ وَعَصَبٍ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَاللَّهِ لَيُتِمَّنَّ اللَّهُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مَا بَيْنَ صَنْعَاءَ وَحَضْرَمَوْتَ مَا يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَالذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ وَلَكِنَّكُمْ تَعْجَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2649
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 173
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2643
Sunan Abi Dawud 1794

Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan:

Mu'awiyah said to the Companions of the Prophet (saws): Do you know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited from doing so and so (and he prohibited from) riding on the skins of leopards? They said: Yes.

He again said: You know that he prohibited combining hajj and umrah. They replied: This we do not (know). He said: This was prohibited along with other things, but you forgot.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي شَيْخٍ الْهُنَائِيِّ، خَيْوَانَ بْنِ خَلْدَةَ مِمَّنْ قَرَأَ عَلَى أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ قَالَ لأَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَعَنْ رُكُوبِ جُلُودِ النُّمُورِ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ نَهَى أَنْ يُقْرَنَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ فَقَالُوا أَمَّا هَذَا فَلاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهَا مَعَهُنَّ وَلَكِنَّكُمْ نَسِيتُمْ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا النهي عن القران فهو شاذ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1794
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 74
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1790

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Dinar said, "I heard Abdullah ibn Umar recite from the Qur'an, 'Prophet! When you divorce women, divorce them at the beginning of their idda.'"

Malik said, "He meant by that, to make one pronouncement of divorce at the beginning of each period of purity."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَرَأَ{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ‏}‏ لِقُبُلِ عِدَّتِهِنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَ فِي كُلِّ طُهْرٍ مَرَّةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 79
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1241
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ ، أنبأنا هَمَّامٌ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ : " # كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ إِنْ تَرَكَ خَيْرًا الْوَصِيَّةُ لِلْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالأَقْرَبِينَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُتَّقِينَ سورة البقرة آية 180 #، قَالَ :" الْخَيْرُ : الْمَالُ، كَانَ يُقَالُ : أَلْفًا فَمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3091
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1519
It was narrated that Ibn Shihab said:
"Abbad bin Tamim told me that he heard his paternal uncle, who was one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) went out one day to pray for rain. He turned his back toward the people, praying to Allah (SWT), and he turned to face the Qiblah. He turned his rida' around, then he prayed two rak'ahs." (One of the narrators) Ibn Abi Dhi'b said in the hadith: "And he recited in them both."
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، وَيُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبَّادُ بْنُ تَمِيمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَمَّهُ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا يَسْتَسْقِي فَحَوَّلَ إِلَى النَّاسِ ظَهْرَهُ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ وَيَسْتَقْبِلُ الْقِبْلَةَ وَحَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1519
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1520
Sunan Abi Dawud 3387

Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If any of you can become like the man who had a faraq of rice, he should become like him. They (the people) asked: Who is the man who had a faraq of rice with him, Messenger of Allah ? Thereupon he narrated the story of the cave when a hillock fell on them (three persons), each of them said: Mention any best work of yours. The narrator said: The third of them said: O Allah, you know that I took a hireling for a faraq of rice. When the evening came, I presented to him his due (i.e. his wages). But he refused to take it and went away. I then cultivated it until I amassed cows and their herdsmen for him. He then met me and said: Give me my dues. I said (to him): Go to those cows and their herdsmen and take them all. He went and drove them away.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلَ صَاحِبِ فَرْقِ الأَرُزِّ فَلْيَكُنْ مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ صَاحِبُ فَرْقِ الأَرُزِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الْغَارِ حِينَ سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْجَبَلُ فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمُ اذْكُرُوا أَحْسَنَ عَمَلِكُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَقَالَ الثَّالِثُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي اسْتَأْجَرْتُ أَجِيرًا بِفَرْقِ أَرُزٍّ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَيْتُ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ وَذَهَبَ فَثَمَّرْتُهُ لَهُ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ لَهُ بَقَرًا وَرِعَاءَهَا فَلَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي حَقِّي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ وَرِعَائِهَا فَخُذْهَا فَذَهَبَ فَاسْتَاقَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  منكر بهذه الزياد التي في أوله وهو في الصحيحين دونها   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3387
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3381
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ : أَنَّهُ كَانَ" إِذَا قَرَأَ سُورَةً فَخَتَمَهَا، أَتْبَعَهَا بِ : قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3335
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1241
Anas said, "At the time that wine was made unlawful, there was no drink that the people of Madina liked better than that made from dried dates and unripe dates. I used to give the drink to the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. They were in the home of Abu Talha when a man passed by and announced, 'Wine has been forbidden.' They did not say, 'When?' or 'Wait until we see.' They said, 'Anas, break them!' Then they said in the presence of Umm Sulaym, 'Wait until it becomes cool and we have washed ourselves.' Then Umm Sulaym put perfume on them. Then they went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the news was as the man had said."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ‏:‏ مَا كَانَ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ شَرَابٌ، حَيْثُ حُرِّمَتِ الْخَمْرُ، أَعْجَبَ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَالْبُسْرِ، فَإِنِّي لَأَسْقِي أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَهُمْ عِنْدَ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، مَرَّ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ الْخَمْرَ قَدْ حُرِّمَتْ، فَمَا قَالُوا‏:‏ مَتَى‏؟‏ أَوْ حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ، قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا أَنَسُ، أَهْرِقْهَا، ثُمَّ قَالُوا عِنْدَ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ حَتَّى أَبْرَدُوا وَاغْتَسَلُوا، ثُمَّ طَيَّبَتْهُمْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ، ثُمَّ رَاحُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَإِذَا الْخَبَرُ كَمَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ‏.‏

قَالَ أَنَسٌ‏:‏ فَمَا طَعِمُوهَا بَعْدُ‏.‏

Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1241
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 52, Hadith 1241
Anas bin Malik (RAA) narrated, 'A man who had drunk wine was brought to the Prophet (PBUH) and he commanded that the man should be beaten (lashed). The man was given about forty lashes with two palm branches. Anas added, Abu Bakr (RAA) did the same, but when 'Umar (RAA) became the Caliph, he consulted the people and 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Auf said, "The mildest punishment for drinking is eighty (lashes).' So, 'Umar (RAA) gave his commands accordingly. Agreed upon.
عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَتَى بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ شَرِبَ اَلْخَمْرَ, فَجَلَدَهُ بِجَرِيدَتَيْنِ نَحْوَ أَرْبَعِينَ.‏ قَالَ: وَفَعَلَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ, فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُمَرُ اِسْتَشَارَ اَلنَّاسَ, فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ: أَخَفَّ اَلْحُدُودِ ثَمَانُونَ, فَأَمَرَ بِهِ عُمَرُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1280
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1241
Sahih al-Bukhari 1949

Narrated Nafi`:

Ibn `Umar recited the verse: "They had a choice either to fast or to feed a poor person for every day, and said that the order of this Verse was canceled.

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَرَأَ فِدْيَةٌ طَعَامُ مَسَاكِينَ‏.‏ قَالَ هِيَ مَنْسُوخَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1949
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 170
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7256

Narrated `Umar:

There was a man from the Ansar (who was a friend of mine). If he was not present in the company of Allah's Apostle I used to be present with Allah's Apostle, I would tell him what I used to hear from Allah's Apostle, and when I was absent from Allah's Apostle he used to be present with him, and he would tell me what he used to hear from Allah's Apostle .

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِذَا غَابَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَشَهِدْتُهُ أَتَيْتُهُ بِمَا يَكُونُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِذَا غِبْتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَشَهِدَ أَتَانِي بِمَا يَكُونُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7256
In-book reference : Book 95, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 362
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 265
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin al-Khattab said:
When Abu Bakr and I were with him, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by `Abdullah bin Mas`ood, when he was reciting [in prayer]. He stood and listened to his recitation, then ‘Abdullah bowed and prostrated, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Ask, you will be given; ask, you will be given.` Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went away and said: “Whoever would like to recite the Qur`an fresh as it was revealed, let him learn it from Ibn Umm `Abd,` Then I went at night to ‘Abdullah bin Mas`ood to tell him the good news of what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said, and when I knocked on the door - or he said: when he heard my voice - he said: What brings you here at this time? I said: I have come to tell you the glad tidings of what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. He said: Abu Bakr beat you to it. I said: If he did that, he is always ahead in doing righteous deeds. We never competed in doing good deeds but Abu Bakr beat us to it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ الْقَرْثَعِ، عَنِ قَيْسٍ، أَوْ ابْنِ قَيْسٍ رَجُلٍ مِنْ جُعْفِيٍّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ فَقَامَ فَسَمِعَ قِرَاءَتَهُ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَسَجَدَ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ غَضًّا كَمَا أُنْزِلَ فَلْيَقْرَأْهُ مِنْ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ قَالَ فَأَدْلَجْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ لِأُبَشِّرَهُ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَلَمَّا ضَرَبْتُ الْبَابَ أَوْ قَالَ لَمَّا سَمِعَ صَوْتِي قَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ قُلْتُ جِئْتُ لِأُبَشِّرَكَ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ قَدْ سَبَقَكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ إِنْ يَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّهُ سَبَّاقٌ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ مَا اسْتَبَقْنَا خَيْرًا قَطُّ إِلَّا سَبَقَنَا إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 265
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 179

Malik related to me that he had heard that a slave-girl came to Umar ibn al-Khattab (who had been beaten by her master with a red hot iron) and he set her free.

Malik said, "The generally agreed- on way of doing things among us is that a man is not permitted to be freed while he has a debt against him which exceeds his property. A boy is not allowed to be set free until he has reached puberty. The young person whose affairs are managed cannot set free in his property, even when he reaches puberty, until he manages his property."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أَتَتْهُ وَلِيدَةٌ قَدْ ضَرَبَهَا سَيِّدُهَا بِنَارٍ أَوْ أَصَابَهَا بِهَا فَأَعْتَقَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ تَجُوزُ عَتَاقَةُ رَجُلٍ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ يُحِيطُ بِمَالِهِ وَأَنَّهُ لاَ تَجُوزُ عَتَاقَةُ الْغُلاَمِ حَتَّى يَحْتَلِمَ أَوْ يَبْلُغَ مَبْلَغَ الْمُحْتَلِمِ وَأَنَّهُ لاَ تَجُوزُ عَتَاقَةُ الْمُوَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فِي مَالِهِ وَإِنْ بَلَغَ الْحُلُمَ حَتَّى يَلِيَ مَالَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1472
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1071
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "When the deceased - or he said when one of you - is buried, two angels, black and blue (eyed_ come to him. One of them is called Al-Munkar, and the other An-Nakir. They say: 'What did you used to say about this man?' So he says what he was saying (before death) 'He is Allah's slave and His Messenger. I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger.' So they say: 'We knew that you would say this.' Then his grave is expanded to seventy by seventy cubits, then it is illuminated for him. Then it is said to him: 'Sleep.' So he said: 'Can I return to my family to inform them?' They say: 'Sleep as a newlywed, whom none awakens but the dearest of his family.' Until Allah resurrects him from his resting place.""If he was a hypocrite he would say: 'I heard people saying something, so I said the same; I do not know.' So they said: 'We knew you would say that.' So the earth is told: 'Constrict him.' So it constricts around him, squeezing his ribs together. He continues being punished like that until Allah resurrects him from his resting place."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا قُبِرَ الْمَيِّتُ - أَوْ قَالَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ أَسْوَدَانِ أَزْرَقَانِ يُقَالُ لأَحَدِهِمَا الْمُنْكَرُ وَالآخَرُ النَّكِيرُ فَيَقُولاَنِ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ مَا كَانَ يَقُولُ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ هَذَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعًا فِي سَبْعِينَ ثُمَّ يُنَوَّرُ لَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَأُخْبِرُهُمْ فَيَقُولاَنِ نَمْ كَنَوْمَةِ الْعَرُوسِ الَّذِي لاَ يُوقِظُهُ إِلاَّ أَحَبُّ أَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِلأَرْضِ الْتَئِمِي عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَتَلْتَئِمُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَتَخْتَلِفُ فِيهَا أَضْلاَعُهُ فَلاَ يَزَالُ فِيهَا مُعَذَّبًا حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَالْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَأَنَسٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ كُلُّهُمْ رَوَوْا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1071
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1071
Sahih al-Bukhari 2771

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet ordered that the mosque be built, he said, "O Bani An-Najjar! Suggest to me a price for this garden of yours." They replied, "By Allah! We will demand its price from none but Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا بَنِي النَّجَّارِ ثَامِنُونِي بِحَائِطِكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْلُبُ ثَمَنَهُ إِلاَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2771
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 32
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1807 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Salama. He heard the tradition from his father who said:

We arrived at Hudaibiya with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we were fourteen hundred in number. There were fifty goats for them which could not be watered (by the small quantity of water in the local well). So, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat on the brink of the well. Either he prayed or spat into the well The water welled up. We drank and watered (the beasts as well). Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called us to take the vow of allegiance, as he was sitting at the base of a tree. I was the first man to take the vow. Then other people took the vow. When half the number of people had done so, he said to me: You take the vow, Salama. I said: I was one of those who took the vow in the first instance. He said: (You may do) again. Then the Messenger. of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw that I was without weapons. He gave me a big or a small shield. Then he continued to administer vows to the people until it was the last batch of them. He said (to me): Won't you swear allegiance, Salama? I said: Messenger of Allah, I took the oath with the first batch of the people and then again when you were in the middle of the people. He said: (Doesn't matter), you may (do so) again. So I took the oath of allegiance thrice. Then he said to me: Salama, where is the shield which I gave to thee? I said: Messenger of Allah, my uncle 'Amir met me and he was without any weapons. So I gave the shield to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed and said: You are like a person of the days gone by who said: O God. I seek a friend who is dearer to me than myself. (When all Companions had sworn allegiance to the Holy Prophet), the polytheists sent messages of peace, until people could move from our camp to that of the Meccans and vice versa. Finally, the peace treaty was concluded. I was a dependant of Talha b. Ubaidullah. I watered his horse, rubbed its back. I served Talha (doing odd jobs for him) and partook from his food. I had left my family and my property as an emigrant in the cause of Allah and His Messenger (may peace be uron him). When we and the people of Mecca had concluded a peace treaty and the people of one side began to mix with those of the other, I came to a tree, swept away its thorns and lay down (for rest) at its base; (while I lay there), four of the polytheists from the Meccans came ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ، عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَنَفِيُّ، عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمَّارٍ - حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، قَدِمْنَا الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً وَعَلَيْهَا خَمْسُونَ شَاةً لاَ تُرْوِيهَا - قَالَ - فَقَعَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى جَبَا الرَّكِيَّةِ فَإِمَّا دَعَا وَإِمَّا بَسَقَ فِيهَا - قَالَ - فَجَاشَتْ فَسَقَيْنَا وَاسْتَقَيْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَانَا لِلْبَيْعَةِ فِي أَصْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَايَعْتُهُ أَوَّلَ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ بَايَعَ وَبَايَعَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي وَسَطٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَايِعْ يَا سَلَمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَدْ بَايَعْتُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّاسِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَيْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَزِلاً - يَعْنِي لَيْسَ مَعَهُ سِلاَحٌ - قَالَ فَأَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَفَةً أَوْ دَرَقَةً ثُمَّ بَايَعَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ النَّاسِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُبَايِعُنِي يَا سَلَمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَدْ بَايَعْتُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّاسِ وَفِي أَوْسَطِ النَّاسِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَيْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَايَعْتُهُ الثَّالِثَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ أَيْنَ حَجَفَتُكَ أَوْ دَرَقَتُكَ الَّتِي أَعْطَيْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقِيَنِي عَمِّي عَامِرٌ عَزِلاً فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ إِيَّاهَا - قَالَ - فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ كَالَّذِي قَالَ الأَوَّلُ اللَّهُمَّ أَبْغِنِي حَبِيبًا هُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ نَفْسِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ رَاسَلُونَا الصُّلْحَ حَتَّى مَشَى بَعْضُنَا فِي بَعْضٍ وَاصْطَلَحْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ تَبِيعًا لِطَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَسْقِي فَرَسَهُ وَأَحُسُّهُ وَأَخْدُمُهُ وَآكُلُ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ وَتَرَكْتُ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي مُهَاجِرًا إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَلَمَّا اصْطَلَحْنَا نَحْنُ وَأَهْلُ مَكَّةَ وَاخْتَلَطَ بَعْضُنَا بِبَعْضٍ أَتَيْتُ شَجَرَةً فَكَسَحْتُ شَوْكَهَا فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي أَصْلِهَا - قَالَ - فَأَتَانِي أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلُوا يَقَعُونَ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبْغَضْتُهُمْ فَتَحَوَّلْتُ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ أُخْرَى وَعَلَّقُوا سِلاَحَهُمْ وَاضْطَجَعُوا فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ نَادَى مُنَادٍ مِنْ أَسْفَلِ الْوَادِي يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ قُتِلَ ابْنُ زُنَيْمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي ثُمَّ شَدَدْتُ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ الأَرْبَعَةِ وَهُمْ رُقُودٌ فَأَخَذْتُ سِلاَحَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلْتُهُ ضِغْثًا فِي يَدِي قَالَ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ لاَ يَرْفَعُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ رَأْسَهُ إِلاَّ ضَرَبْتُ الَّذِي فِيهِ عَيْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بِهِمْ أَسُوقُهُمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - وَجَاءَ عَمِّي عَامِرٌ بِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْعَبَلاَتِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِكْرَزٌ ‏.‏ يَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَرَسٍ مُجَفَّفٍ فِي سَبْعِينَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعُوهُمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ بَدْءُ الْفُجُورِ وَثِنَاهُ ‏"‏ فَعَفَا عَنْهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَفَّ أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَنْكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ بِبَطْنِ مَكَّةَ مِنْ بَعْدِ أَنْ أَظْفَرَكُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ‏}‏ الآيَةَ كُلَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا رَاجِعِينَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ بَنِي لَحْيَانَ جَبَلٌ وَهُمُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ رَقِيَ هَذَا الْجَبَلَ اللَّيْلَةَ كَأَنَّهُ طَلِيعَةٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ - قَالَ سَلَمَةُ - فَرَقِيتُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِظَهْرِهِ مَعَ رَبَاحٍ غُلاَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ بِفَرَسِ طَلْحَةَ أُنَدِّيهِ مَعَ الظَّهْرِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا إِذَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفَزَارِيُّ قَدْ أَغَارَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَاقَهُ أَجْمَعَ وَقَتَلَ رَاعِيَهُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبَاحُ خُذْ هَذَا الْفَرَسَ فَأَبْلِغْهُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَخْبِرْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ أَغَارُوا عَلَى سَرْحِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُمْتُ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ فَاسْتَقْبَلْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَادَيْتُ ثَلاَثًا يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فِي آثَارِ الْقَوْمِ أَرْمِيهِمْ بِالنَّبْلِ وَأَرْتَجِزُ أَقُولُ أَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ الرُّضَّعِ فَأَلْحَقُ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَأَصُكُّ سَهْمًا فِي رَحْلِهِ حَتَّى خَلَصَ نَصْلُ السَّهْمِ إِلَى كَتِفِهِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ خُذْهَا وَأَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالْيَوْمُ يَوْمُ الرُّضَّعِ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زِلْتُ أَرْمِيهِمْ وَأَعْقِرُ بِهِمْ فَإِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ فَارِسٌ أَتَيْتُ شَجَرَةً فَجَلَسْتُ فِي أَصْلِهَا ثُمَّ رَمَيْتُهُ فَعَقَرْتُ بِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا تَضَايَقَ الْجَبَلُ فَدَخَلُوا فِي تَضَايُقِهِ عَلَوْتُ الْجَبَلَ فَجَعَلْتُ أُرَدِّيهِمْ بِالْحِجَارَةِ - قَالَ - فَمَا زِلْتُ كَذَلِكَ أَتْبَعُهُمْ حَتَّى مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ مِنْ بَعِيرٍ مِنْ ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ خَلَّفْتُهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِي وَخَلَّوْا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُهُمْ أَرْمِيهِمْ حَتَّى أَلْقَوْا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ بُرْدَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ رُمْحًا يَسْتَخِفُّونَ وَلاَ يَطْرَحُونَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ جَعَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ آرَامًا مِنَ الْحِجَارَةِ يَعْرِفُهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى أَتَوْا مُتَضَايِقًا مِنْ ثَنِيَّةٍ فَإِذَا هُمْ قَدْ أَتَاهُمْ فُلاَنُ بْنُ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فَجَلَسُوا يَتَضَحَّوْنَ - يَعْنِي يَتَغَدَّوْنَ - وَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى رَأْسِ قَرْنٍ قَالَ الْفَزَارِيُّ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي أَرَى قَالُوا لَقِينَا مِنْ هَذَا الْبَرْحَ وَاللَّهِ مَا فَارَقَنَا مُنْذُ غَلَسٍ يَرْمِينَا حَتَّى انْتَزَعَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ فِي أَيْدِينَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلْيَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْكُمْ أَرْبَعَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَعِدَ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُمْ أَرْبَعَةٌ فِي الْجَبَلِ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا أَمْكَنُونِي مِنَ الْكَلاَمِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ هَلْ تَعْرِفُونِي قَالُوا لاَ وَمَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ أَطْلُبُ رَجُلاً مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ أَدْرَكْتُهُ وَلاَ يَطْلُبُنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيُدْرِكَنِي قَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَا أَظُنُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعُوا فَمَا بَرِحْتُ مَكَانِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فَوَارِسَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَلَّلُونَ الشَّجَرَ - قَالَ - فَإِذَا أَوَّلُهُمُ الأَخْرَمُ الأَسَدِيُّ عَلَى إِثْرِهِ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَعَلَى إِثْرِهِ الْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ الْكِنْدِيُّ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذْتُ بِعِنَانِ الأَخْرَمِ - قَالَ - فَوَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ قُلْتُ يَا أَخْرَمُ احْذَرْهُمْ لاَ يَقْتَطِعُوكَ حَتَّى يَلْحَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا سَلَمَةُ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ وَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارَ حَقٌّ فَلاَ تَحُلْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الشَّهَادَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُهُ فَالْتَقَى هُوَ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ - قَالَ - فَعَقَرَ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَرَسَهُ وَطَعَنَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَتَلَهُ وَتَحَوَّلَ عَلَى فَرَسِهِ وَلَحِقَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَارِسُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَطَعَنَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَوَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَتَبِعْتُهُمْ أَعْدُو عَلَى رِجْلَىَّ حَتَّى مَا أَرَى وَرَائِي مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ غُبَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا حَتَّى يَعْدِلُوا قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ إِلَى شِعْبٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ ذُو قَرَدٍ لِيَشْرَبُوا مِنْهُ وَهُمْ عِطَاشٌ - قَالَ - فَنَظَرُوا إِلَىَّ أَعْدُو وَرَاءَهُمْ فَحَلَّيْتُهُمْ عَنْهُ - يَعْنِي أَجْلَيْتُهُمْ عَنْهُ - فَمَا ذَاقُوا مِنْهُ قَطْرَةً - قَالَ - وَيَخْرُجُونَ فَيَشْتَدُّونَ فِي ثَنِيَّةٍ - قَالَ - فَأَعْدُو فَأَلْحَقُ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَأَصُكُّهُ بِسَهْمٍ فِي نُغْضِ كَتِفِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ خُذْهَا وَأَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ الرُّضَّعِ قَالَ يَا ثَكِلَتْهُ أُمُّهُ أَكْوَعُهُ بُكْرَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا عَدُوَّ نَفْسِهِ أَكْوَعُكَ بُكْرَةَ - قَالَ - وَأَرْدَوْا فَرَسَيْنِ عَلَى ثَنِيَّةٍ قَالَ فَجِئْتُ بِهِمَا أَسُوقُهُمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - وَلَحِقَنِي عَامِرٌ بِسَطِيحَةٍ فِيهَا مَذْقَةٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ وَسَطِيحَةٍ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ وَشَرِبْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَاءِ الَّذِي حَلَّيْتُهُمْ عَنْهُ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَخَذَ تِلْكَ الإِبِلَ وَكُلَّ شَىْءٍ اسْتَنْقَذْتُهُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَكُلَّ رُمْحٍ وَبُرْدَةٍ وَإِذَا بِلاَلٌ نَحَرَ نَاقَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ الَّذِي اسْتَنْقَذْتُ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَإِذَا هُوَ يَشْوِي لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ كَبِدِهَا وَسَنَامِهَا - قَالَ - قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خَلِّنِي فَأَنْتَخِبُ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مِائَةَ رَجُلٍ فَأَتَّبِعُ الْقَوْمَ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مِنْهُمْ مُخْبِرٌ إِلاَّ قَتَلْتُهُ - قَالَ - فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ فِي ضَوْءِ النَّارِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ أَتُرَاكَ كُنْتَ فَاعِلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمُ الآنَ لَيُقْرَوْنَ فِي أَرْضِ غَطَفَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ غَطَفَانَ فَقَالَ نَحَرَ لَهُمْ فُلاَنٌ جَزُورًا فَلَمَّا كَشَفُوا جِلْدَهَا رَأَوْا غُبَارًا فَقَالُوا أَتَاكُمُ الْقَوْمُ فَخَرَجُوا هَارِبِينَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَانَ خَيْرَ فُرْسَانِنَا الْيَوْمَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ وَخَيْرَ رَجَّالَتِنَا سَلَمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَهْمَيْنِ سَهْمُ الْفَارِسِ وَسَهْمُ الرَّاجِلِ فَجَمَعَهُمَا لِي جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَاءَهُ عَلَى الْعَضْبَاءِ رَاجِعِينَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ - فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ لاَ يُسْبَقُ شَدًّا - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ أَلاَ مُسَابِقٌ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ هَلْ مِنْ مُسَابِقٍ فَجَعَلَ يُعِيدُ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا سَمِعْتُ كَلاَمَهُ قُلْتُ أَمَا تُكْرِمُ كَرِيمًا وَلاَ تَهَابُ شَرِيفًا قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي ذَرْنِي فَلأُسَابِقَ الرَّجُلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اذْهَبْ إِلَيْكَ وَثَنَيْتُ رِجْلَىَّ فَطَفَرْتُ فَعَدَوْتُ - قَالَ - فَرَبَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ أَسْتَبْقِي نَفَسِي ثُمَّ عَدَوْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ فَرَبَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ ثُمَّ إِنِّي رَفَعْتُ حَتَّى أَلْحَقَهُ - قَالَ - فَأَصُكُّهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ قَدْ سُبِقْتَ وَاللَّهِ قَالَ أَنَا أَظُنُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَبَقْتُهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا لَبِثْنَا إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ حَتَّى خَرَجْنَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَجَعَلَ عَمِّي عَامِرٌ يَرْتَجِزُ بِالْقَوْمِ تَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا وَنَحْنُ عَنْ فَضْلِكَ مَا اسْتَغْنَيْنَا فَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَأَنْزِلَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا عَامِرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ غَفَرَ لَكَ رَبُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا اسْتَغْفَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لإِنْسَانٍ يَخُصُّهُ إِلاَّ اسْتُشْهِدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَادَى عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ لَوْلاَ مَا مَتَّعْتَنَا بِعَامِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا خَيْبَرَ قَالَ خَرَجَ مَلِكُهُمْ مَرْحَبٌ يَخْطِرُ بِسَيْفِهِ وَيَقُولُ قَدْ عَلِمَتْ خَيْبَرُ أَنِّي مَرْحَبُ شَاكِي السِّلاَحِ بَطَلٌ مُجَرَّبُ إِذَا الْحُرُوبُ أَقْبَلَتْ تَلَهَّبُ قَالَ وَبَرَزَ لَهُ عَمِّي عَامِرٌ فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمَتْ خَيْبَرُ أَنِّي عَامِرٌ شَاكِي السِّلاَحِ بَطَلٌ مُغَامِرٌ قَالَ فَاخْتَلَفَا ضَرْبَتَيْنِ فَوَقَعَ سَيْفُ مَرْحَبٍ فِي تُرْسِ عَامِرٍ وَذَهَبَ عَامِرٌ يَسْفُلُ لَهُ فَرَجَعَ سَيْفُهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَقَطَعَ أَكْحَلَهُ فَكَانَتْ فِيهَا نَفْسُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُونَ بَطَلَ عَمَلُ عَامِرٍ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَطَلَ عَمَلُ عَامِرٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَبَ مَنْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ بَلْ لَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَى عَلِيٍّ وَهُوَ أَرْمَدُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلاً يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ أَوْ يُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلِيًّا فَجِئْتُ بِهِ أَقُودُهُ وَهُوَ أَرْمَدُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَسَقَ فِي عَيْنَيْهِ فَبَرَأَ وَأَعْطَاهُ الرَّايَةَ وَخَرَجَ مَرْحَبٌ فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمَتْ خَيْبَرُ أَنِّي مَرْحَبُ شَاكِي السِّلاَحِ بَطَلٌ مُجَرَّبُ إِذَا الْحُرُوبُ أَقْبَلَتْ تَلَهَّبُ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَنَا الَّذِي سَمَّتْنِي أُمِّي حَيْدَرَهْ كَلَيْثِ غَابَاتٍ كَرِيهِ الْمَنْظَرَهْ أُوفِيهِمُ بِالصَّاعِ كَيْلَ السَّنْدَرَهْ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ رَأْسَ مَرْحَبٍ فَقَتَلَهُ ثُمَّ كَانَ الْفَتْحُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1807a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 160
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 102
Hudhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I offered Salat (Tahajjud - optional night prayer) with the Prophet (PBUH) one night, and he started reciting (Surat) Al-Baqarah. I thought that he would bow at the end of one hundred Verses, but he continued reciting; I, then, thought that he would perhaps recite the whole (Surah) in a Rak'ah, but he proceeded on, and I thought he would perhaps bow on completing (this Surah); he then started (reciting Surat) An-Nisa'; he then started (Surat) Al-'Imran and his recitation was unhurried. And when he recited the Verses which referred to the Glory of Allah, he glorified Him (by saying Subhan Allah - My Rubb, the Supreme is far removed from every imperfection), the Great, and when he recited the Verses that mention supplication, he supplicated, and when he recited the Verses that mention seeking Refuge of the Rubb, he sought (His) Refuge. Then he bowed and said: "My Rubb, the Supreme is far removed from every imperfection (Subhana Rabbiyal-Azim);" his bowing lasted about the same length of time as his standing (and then on returning to the standing posture after Ruku') he said: "Allah listened to him who praised Him (Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal hamd)." Then he stood about the same length of time as he had spent in bowing. He then prostrated himself and said: "My Rubb, the Supreme is far removed from every imperfection (Subhana Rabbiyal-A'la)," and his prostration lasted nearly the same length of time as his standing.

[Muslim].

الثامن‏:‏ عن أبي عبد الله حذيفة بن اليمان، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ صليت مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات ليلة، فافتتح البقرة، فقلت يركع عند المائة، ثم مضى؛ فقلت يصلي بها في ركعة، فمضى؛ فقلت يركع بها، ثم افتتح النساء؛ فقرأها، ثم افتتح آل عمران فقرأها، يقرأ مترسلاً إذا مر بآية فيها تسبيح سبح، وإذا مر بسؤال سأل، وإذا مر بتعوذ تعوذ، ثم ركع فجعل يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ سبحان ربي العظيم‏"‏ فكان ركوعه نحواً من قيامه ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ سمع الله لمن حمده، ربنا لك الحمد‏"‏ ثم قام قياماً طويلاً قريباً مما ركع، ثم سجد فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ سبحان ربي الأعلى‏"‏ فكان سجوده قريباً من قيامه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 102
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 102
Sahih Muslim 2388 c

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri, and there is a clear mention of the stories of ox and goat (and the words are):

I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar, but they were not at that time present there.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَفِي حَدِيثِهِمَا ذِكْرُ الْبَقَرَةِ وَالشَّاةِ مَعًا وَقَالاَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا ‏ "‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهِ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَا هُمَا ثَمَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2388c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5883
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 399

Narrated Bara' bin `Azib:

Allah's Apostle prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face the Ka`ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed: "Verily, We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven!" (2:144) So the Prophet faced the Ka`ba and the fools amongst the people namely "the Jews" said, "What has turned them from their Qibla (Baitul-Maqdis) which they formerly observed"" (Allah revealed): "Say: 'To Allah belongs the East and the West. He guides whom he will to a straight path'." (2:142) A man prayed with the Prophet (facing the Ka`ba) and went out. He saw some of the Ansar praying the `Asr prayer with their faces towards Baitul-Maqdis, he said, "I bear witness that I prayed with Allah's Apostle facing the Ka`ba." So all the people turned their faces towards the Ka`ba.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ‏}‏ فَتَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَقَالَ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ـ وَهُمُ الْيَهُودُ ـ مَا وَلاَّهُمْ عَنْ قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا ‏{‏قُلْ لِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ‏}‏ فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّى، فَمَرَّ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ هُوَ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَّهُ تَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ فَتَحَرَّفَ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى تَوَجَّهُوا نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 399
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 392
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1315
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) passed by a pile of food. He put his fingers in it and felt wetness. He said: 'O owner of the food! What is this ?' He replied: 'It was rained upon O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Why not put it on top of the food so the people can see it?' Then he said: 'Whoever cheats, he is not one of us.'"

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Abu Al-Hamra', Ibn 'Abbas, Buraidah, Abu Burdah bin Niyar, and Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. They dislike cheating and they say that cheating is unlawful.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى صُبْرَةٍ مِنْ طَعَامٍ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا فَنَالَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ بَلَلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا صَاحِبَ الطَّعَامِ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْهُ السَّمَاءُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ جَعَلْتَهُ فَوْقَ الطَّعَامِ حَتَّى يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ غَشَّ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي الْحَمْرَاءِ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَأَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ نِيَارٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ كَرِهُوا الْغِشَّ وَقَالُوا الْغِشُّ حَرَامٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1315
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1315
Sahih Muslim 101

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed:

He who took up arms against us is not of us and he who acted dishonestly towards us is not of us.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيُّ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْنَا السِّلاَحَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا وَمَنْ غَشَّنَا فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 101
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 182
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 39
Abu Huraira said:
We were seated around God's messenger, Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and some others being with us, when God's messenger got up and left us. He delayed for some time, which made us fear that he might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with him; so being alarmed we got up. I was the first to be alarmed. I therefore went out to look for God's messenger and came to a garden belonging to the B. an-Najjar, a section of the Ansar, I went round it looking for a gate, but failed to find one. Seeing a rabi’ (i.e. a streamlet) flowing into the garden from a well outside, I drew myself together and went in to where God's messenger was. He said, “Is it Abu Huraira?" I replied, “Yes, messenger of God." He said, “What do you want?" I replied, “You were among us, but got up and went away and delayed for a time, so fearing that you might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with you, we became alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed, so when I came to this garden I drew myself together as a fox does; and these people are following me." Addressing me by name he gave me his sandals and said, “Take away these sandals of mine, and when you meet anyone outside this garden who testifies that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, gladden him by announcing that he will go to paradise." Now the first one I met was ‘Umar. He asked, “What are these sandals, Abu Huraira?” and I replied, “These are God’s messenger’s sandals with which he has sent me to gladden anyone I met who testified that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to paradise.” Thereupon ‘Umar struck me on the breast and I fell down on my seat.” He then said, “Go back, Abu Huraira”; so I went back to God’s messenger, and I was ready to weep. ‘Umar followed me closely, and there he was behind me. God’s messenger said, “What is the matter with you, Abu Huraira?” I replied, “I met ‘Umar and conveyed to him your message, whereupon he gave me a blow on the breast which made me fall down on my seat and ordered me to go back.” God’s messenger said, “What induced you, ‘Umar, to do what you did?” He replied, “Messenger of God, for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, did you send Abu Huraira with your sandals to gladden anyone he met who testified that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to paradise?” ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا قُعُودًا حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَعنا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فِي نَفَرٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيْنَا وَخَشِيَنَا أَنْ يُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا وَفَزِعْنَا فَقُمْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَخَرَجْتُ أَبْتَغِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ حَائِطًا لِلْأَنْصَارِ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَدُرْتُ بِهِ هَلْ أَجِدُ لَهُ بَابًا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فَإِذَا رَبِيعٌ يَدْخُلُ فِي جَوْفِ حَائِطٍ مِنْ بِئْرٍ خَارِجَةٍ وَالرَّبِيعُ الْجَدْوَلُ فاحتفزت كَمَا يحتفز الثَّعْلَب فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ قُلْتُ كُنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَقُمْتَ فَأَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا فَخَشِينَا أَنْ تُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا فَفَزِعْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَأَتَيْتُ هَذَا الْحَائِطَ فَاحْتَفَزْتُ كَمَا يَحْتَفِزُ الثَّعْلَبُ وَهَؤُلَاء النَّاس ورائي فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة وَأَعْطَانِي نَعْلَيْه قَالَ اذْهَبْ بنعلي هَاتين فَمن لقِيت من وَرَاء هَذَا الْحَائِط يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ لَقِيتُ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ مَا هَاتَانِ النَّعْلَانِ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة فَقلت هَاتَانِ نَعْلَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَنِي بِهِمَا مَنْ لَقِيتُ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ بَشرته بِالْجنَّةِ فَضرب عمر بِيَدِهِ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ فَخَرَرْتُ لِاسْتِي فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فأجهشت بكاء وركبني عمر فَإِذا هُوَ على أثري فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا لَك يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة قلت لقِيت عمر فَأَخْبَرته بِالَّذِي بعثتني بِهِ فَضرب بَين ثديي فَخَرَرْت لاستي قَالَ ارْجع فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُول الله يَا عُمَرُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَبَعَثْتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ بِنَعْلَيْكَ مَنْ لَقِيَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ بَشَّرَهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَلَا تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا فخلهم يعْملُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فخلهم ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 39
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 35

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ayyub ibn Abi Tamima as- Sakhtayani from Muhammad ibn Sirin that Umar ibn al-Khattab was with some people who were reciting Qur'an. He went to relieve himself and then came back and recited Qur'an. One of the men said to him, "Amir al muminin, are you reciting the Qur'an without being in wudu?" Umar replied, "Who gave you a verdict on this? Was it Musaylima?"'

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ فِي قَوْمٍ وَهُمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ فَذَهَبَ لِحَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَتَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَلَسْتَ عَلَى وُضُوءٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ مَنْ أَفْتَاكَ بِهَذَا أَمُسَيْلِمَةُ
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 474
Sahih al-Bukhari 448

Narrated Sahl:

Allah's Apostle sent someone to a woman telling her to "Order her slave, carpenter, to prepare a wooden pulpit for him to sit on."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ أَنْ مُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ يَعْمَلْ لِي أَعْوَادًا أَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِنَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 448
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 439
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2866 b

Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said:

When a person dies, he is shown his seat morning and evening. If he is one amongst the inmates of Paradise (he is shown his seat) in Paradise and if he is one amongst the denizens of Hell-Fire (he is shown his seat) in the Hell-Fire. Then it is said to him: That is your seat where you would be sent on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ عُرِضَ عَلَيْهِ مَقْعَدُهُ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَالْجَنَّةُ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَالنَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَذَا مَقْعَدُكَ الَّذِي تُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2866b
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6858
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3811

Narrated Anas:

On the day of the battle of Uhud, the people ran away, leaving the Prophet , but Abu- Talha was shielding the Prophet with his shield in front of him. Abu Talha was a strong, experienced archer who used to keep his arrow bow strong and well stretched. On that day he broke two or three arrow bows. If any man passed by carrying a quiver full of arrows, the Prophet would say to him, "Empty it in front of Abu Talha." When the Prophet stated looking at the enemy by raising his head, Abu Talha said, "O Allah's Prophet! Let my parents be sacrificed for your sake! Please don't raise your head and make it visible, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. Let my neck and chest be wounded instead of yours." (On that day) I saw `Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim both lifting their dresses up so that I was able to see the ornaments of their legs, and they were carrying the water skins of their arms to pour the water into the mouths of the thirsty people and then go back and fill them and come to pour the water into the mouths of the people again. (On that day) Abu Talha's sword fell from his hand twice or thrice.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ انْهَزَمَ النَّاسُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُجَوِّبٌ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ بِحَجَفَةٍ لَهُ، وَكَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ رَجُلاً رَامِيًا شَدِيدَ الْقِدِّ، يَكْسِرُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا، وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَمُرُّ مَعَهُ الْجَعْبَةُ مِنَ النَّبْلِ فَيَقُولُ انْشُرْهَا لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ‏.‏ فَأَشْرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْقَوْمِ، فَيَقُولُ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، لاَ تُشْرِفْ يُصِيبُكَ سَهْمٌ مِنْ سِهَامِ الْقَوْمِ، نَحْرِي دُونَ نَحْرِكَ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ وَإِنَّهُمَا لَمُشَمِّرَتَانِ، أَرَى خَدَمَ سُوقِهِمَا، تُنْقِزَانِ الْقِرَبَ عَلَى مُتُونِهِمَا، تُفْرِغَانِهِ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْقَوْمِ، ثُمَّ تَرْجِعَانِ فَتَمْلآنِهَا، ثُمَّ تَجِيآنِ فَتُفْرِغَانِهِ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْقَوْمِ، وَلَقَدْ وَقَعَ السَّيْفُ مِنْ يَدَىْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ إِمَّا مَرَّتَيْنِ، وَإِمَّا ثَلاَثًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3811
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1514
Ibn ‘Umar reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The keys of the unseen are five.” He then recited, “God has knowledge of the Hour, and He sends down the rain . . .” (Al-Qur’an; 31:34). Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " مَفَاتِيحُ الْغَيْبِ خَمْسٌ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: (إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ) الْآيَة. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1514
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 913
Mishkat al-Masabih 3977
Umm Hani' daughter of Abu Talib said:
I went to God’s Messenger in the year of the Conquest and found him bathing while his daughter Fatima was screening him with a garment. I gave a salutation and he asked who was there, then when I told him I was Umm Hani’ daughter of Abu Talib he said, “Welcome, Umm Hani’.” After he finished his bathing he got up and prayed eight rak'as wrapped in a garment, and when he was done I said, “Messenger of God, my mother’s son ‘Ali has asserted that he is going to kill a man to whom I have given protection, so and so the son of Hubaira.” He replied, “We have given protection to those to whom you have granted it, Umm Hani'.” She said that that was in the forenoon. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Tirmidhi she said, “I have given protection to two of my husband’s male relatives,” and God’s Messenger replied, “We have given security to those to whom you have given it.”
عَن أم هَانِئ بنت أَي طالبٍ قالتْ: ذهبتُ إِلى رسولِ الله عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ وَفَاطِمَةُ ابْنَتُهُ تَسْتُرُهُ بِثَوْبٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ هَذِهِ؟» فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا أُمُّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ: «مَرْحَبًا بِأُمِّ هَانِئٍ» فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ مُلْتَحِفًا فِي ثَوْبٍ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَعَمَ ابْنُ أُمِّي عَلِيٌّ أَنَّهُ قَاتِلٌ رَجُلًا أَجَرْتُهُ فُلَانَ بْنَ هُبَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قَدْ أَجَرْنَا مَنْ أَجَرْتِ يَا أم هَانِئ» قَالَت أُمَّ هَانِئٍ وَذَلِكَ ضُحًى. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ: قَالَتْ: أَجَرْتُ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَحْمَائِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قد أمنا من أمنت»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3977
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 189

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father would never do two sets of seven tawafs together without praying between them. After every seven tawafs he would pray two rakas, sometimes at the maqam of Ibrahim, and sometimes elsewhere.

Malik was asked whether a man doing voluntary tawaf could, to make it easier on himself, join two or more sets of seven circuits and then pray whatever he owed for those sets of seven, and he said, "He should not do that. The sunna is that he does two rakasafter every seven circuits."

Malik said, about someone who began doing tawaf and then forgot how many he had done and did eightor nine circuits, "He should stop when he knows that he has done more than the right number and then pray two rakas,and he should not count the ones that he has done in excess. Neither should he build on the nine that he has done and then pray the rakas for the two sets of seven circuits together, because the sunna is that you pray two rakas after every seven circuits."

Malik said that someone who was in doubt about his tawaf after he had prayed the two rakas of tawaf should go back and complete his tawaf until he was certain of how much he had done. He should then repeat the two rakas, because prayer when doing tawaf was only valid after completing seven circuits.

"If some one breaks his wudu either while he is doing tawaf, or when he has finished tawaf but before he has prayed the two rakas of tawaf, he should do wudu and begin the tawaf and the two rakas afresh. Breaking wudu does not interrupt say between Safa and Marwa, but a person should not begin say unless he is pure by being in wudu."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ السُّبْعَيْنِ لاَ يُصَلِّي بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَكِنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ كُلِّ سُبْعٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَرُبَّمَا صَلَّى عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ أَوْ عِنْدَ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الطَّوَافِ إِنْ كَانَ أَخَفَّ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ بِهِ فَيَقْرُنَ بَيْنَ الأُسْبُوعَيْنِ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رُكُوعِ تِلْكَ السُّبُوعِ قَالَ لاَ يَنْبَغِي ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّمَا السُّنَّةُ أَنْ يُتْبِعَ كُلَّ سُبْعٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَدْخُلُ فِي الطَّوَافِ فَيَسْهُو حَتَّى يَطُوفَ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَوْ تِسْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ قَالَ يَقْطَعُ إِذَا عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَادَ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَلاَ يَعْتَدُّ بِالَّذِي كَانَ زَادَ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَبْنِيَ عَلَى التِّسْعَةِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ سُبْعَيْنِ جَمِيعًا لأَنَّ السُّنَّةَ فِي الطَّوَافِ أَنْ يُتْبِعَ كُلَّ سُبْعٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ شَكَّ فِي طَوَافِهِ بَعْدَ مَا يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ فَلْيَعُدْ فَلْيُتَمِّمْ طَوَافَهُ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ ثُمَّ لِيُعِدِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ لأَنَّهُ لاَ صَلاَةَ لِطَوَافٍ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ إِكْمَالِ السُّبْعِ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ أَصَابَهُ شَىْءٌ بِنَقْضِ وُضُوئِهِ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ أَوْ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَوْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ أَصَابَهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَدْ طَافَ بَعْضَ الطَّوَافِ أَوْ كُلَّهُ وَلَمْ يَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ فَإِنَّهُ يَتَوَضَّأُ وَيَسْتَأْنِفُ الطَّوَافَ وَالرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَمَّا السَّعْىُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْطَعُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ مَا أَصَابَهُ مِنِ انْتِقَاضِ وُضُوئِهِ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ السَّعْىَ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ طَاهِرٌ بِوُضُوءٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 117
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 820
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2382
Al-Walid bin Abi Al-Wald abu 'Utthman Al-Mada'ini narrated that 'Uqbah bin Muslim narrated to him, that shufaiy Al-Asbahi narrated that he entered Al-Madinah and saw a man around whom the people had gathered. He asked:
" Who is this?" They said: "Abu Hurairah." (He said):So I got close to him until I was sitting in front of him as he was narrating to the people. When he was silent and alone, I said to him: " I ask youabsolute truth if you would narrate to me a Hadith which you heard from the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w), That you understand and know." So Abu Hurairah said: "You want me to narrate a Hadith to you which the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) narrated to me that I understand and know." Then Abu Hurairah began sobbing profusely. We sat for a while, then he recovered and said: "I shall narrate to you a Hadith which the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) narrated in this House, while there was no one with us other than he and I." Then, again, Abu Hurairah began sobbing severely. Then he recovered, and wiped his face, and said: "you want me to narrate to you a Hadith which the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) narrated while he and I were sitting in this House, and no one was with us but he and I." Then Abu Hurairah began sobbing severely. Then he bent, falling on his face, so I supported him for a long time. Then he recovered and said: "The Messenger of Allah narrated to me that on the Day of Judgement, Allah, Most High, will descend to His slaves t judge between them. Every nation shall be kneeling. The first of those who will be called before him will be a man who memorized the Qur'an, and a man who was killed in Allah's cause, and a wealthy man. Allah will say to the reciter: 'Did I not teach you what I revealed to My Messenger?" He says: 'Of course O Lord!' He says: 'Then what did you do with what you learned?' He said: 'I would stand (in prayer reciting) with it during all hours of the night and all hours of the day.' Then Allah would say to him: 'You have lied.' And the angels will say: 'You have lied.'Allah will say to him: 'Rather, you wanted it to be said that so-and-so is a reciter. And that was said.' The person with the wealth will be brought, and Allah will say to him: 'Was I not so generous with you, such that I did not leave you having any need from anyone?' He will say: 'Of course O Lord!' He says: 'Then what did you do with what I gave to you?' He says: 'I would nurture the ties of kinship and give charity.' Then Allah will say to him: 'You have lied.' ...
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ الْمَدَنِيُّ، أَنَّ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ شُفَيًّا الأَصْبَحِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدِ اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَعَدْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ النَّاسَ فَلَمَّا سَكَتَ وَخَلاَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَنْشُدُكَ بِحَقٍّ وَبِحَقٍّ لَمَا حَدَّثْتَنِي حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَقَلْتَهُ وَعَلِمْتَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَفْعَلُ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَقَلْتُهُ وَعَلِمْتُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَغَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَشْغَةً فَمَكَثَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ مَا مَعَنَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَغَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَشْغَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَمَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ فَقَالَ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا وَهُوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ مَا مَعَنَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَغَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَشْغَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ وَمَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ فَقَالَ أَفْعَلُ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ مَا مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَغَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَشْغَةً شَدِيدَةً ثُمَّ مَالَ خَارًّا عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَأَسْنَدْتُهُ عَلَىَّ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ يَنْزِلُ إِلَى الْعِبَادِ لِيَقْضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَكُلُّ أُمَّةٍ جَاثِيَةٌ فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْعُو بِهِ رَجُلٌ جَمَعَ الْقُرْآنَ وَرَجُلٌ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ كَثِيرُ الْمَالِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لِلْقَارِئِ أَلَمْ أُعَلِّمْكَ مَا أَنْزَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِي قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا عَمِلْتَ فِيمَا عُلِّمْتَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقُومُ بِهِ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ كَذَبْتَ وَتَقُولُ لَهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ كَذَبْتَ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ بَلْ أَرَدْتَ أَنْ يُقَالَ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا قَارِئٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ وَيُؤْتَى بِصَاحِبِ الْمَالِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَمْ أُوَسِّعْ عَلَيْكَ حَتَّى لَمْ أَدَعْكَ تَحْتَاجُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا عَمِلْتَ فِيمَا آتَيْتُكَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَأَتَصَدَّقُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ كَذَبْتَ وَتَقُولُ لَهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ كَذَبْتَ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَلْ أَرَدْتَ أَنْ يُقَالَ فُلاَنٌ جَوَادٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ وَيُؤْتَى بِالَّذِي قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ فِي مَاذَا قُتِلْتَ فَيَقُولُ أُمِرْتُ بِالْجِهَادِ فِي سَبِيلِكَ فَقَاتَلْتُ حَتَّى قُتِلْتُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لَهُ كَذَبْتَ وَتَقُولُ لَهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ كَذَبْتَ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ بَلْ أَرَدْتَ أَنْ يُقَالَ فُلاَنٌ جَرِيءٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رُكْبَتِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أُولَئِكَ الثَّلاَثَةُ أَوَّلُ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ تُسَعَّرُ بِهِمُ النَّارُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْوَلِيدُ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ أَنَّ شُفَيًّا هُوَ الَّذِي دَخَلَ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ أَنَّهُ كَانَ سَيَّافًا لِمُعَاوِيَةَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِهَذَا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ قَدْ فُعِلَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ هَذَا فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ بَقِيَ مِنَ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ بَكَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ هَالِكٌ وَقُلْنَا قَدْ جَاءَنَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ بِشَرٍّ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَمَسَحَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏مَنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا نُوَفِّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فِيهَا وَهُمْ فِيهَا لاَ يُبْخَسُونَ * أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ النَّارُ وَحَبِطَ مَا صَنَعُوا فِيهَا وَبَاطِلٌ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2382
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2382
Sahih Muslim 2747 a

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Allah is more pleased with the repentance of a servant as he turns towards Him for repentance than this that one amongst you is upon the camel in a waterless desert and there is upon (that camel) his provision of food and drink also and it is lost by him, and he having lost all hope (to get tbat) lies down in the shadow and is disappointed about his camel and there he finds that camel standing before him. He takes hold of his nosestring and then out of boundless joy says: 0 Lord, Thou art my servant and I am Thine Lord. He commits this mistake out of extreme delight.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، - وَهُوَ عَمُّهُ - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَلَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ حِينَ يَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ كَانَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ بِأَرْضِ فَلاَةٍ فَانْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهُ وَعَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَأَيِسَ مِنْهَا فَأَتَى شَجَرَةً فَاضْطَجَعَ فِي ظِلِّهَا قَدْ أَيِسَ مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَبَيْنَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذَا هُوَ بِهَا قَائِمَةً عِنْدَهُ فَأَخَذَ بِخِطَامِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْفَرَحِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَأَنَا رَبُّكَ ‏.‏ أَخْطَأَ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْفَرَحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2747a
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6618
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Bilal ibn Ka'b al-'Ukki said, "We - Ibrahim ibn Adham, 'Abdu'l-'Aziz ibn Qarir, Musa ibn Yasar and I - visited Yahya ibn Hassan (al-Bakri al-Filistini) in his village. He brought us some food, but Musa held back because he was fasting. Yahya said, 'We had a man with the kunya of Abu Qursafa from the Banu Kinana who had been one of the Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he was in this mosque for forty years. He would fast one day and break the fast the next day, My father had a son born to him and he invited this man on the day that he was fasting and he broke his fast.' Ibrahim stood up and swept him with cloak and Musa broke his fast."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعُمَرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ضَمْرَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ بِلاَلِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْعَكِّيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ زُرْنَا يَحْيَى بْنَ حَسَّانَ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ، أَنَا وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَدْهَمَ، وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ قَرِيرٍ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ يَسَارٍ، فَجَاءَنَا بِطَعَامٍ، فَأَمْسَكَ مُوسَى، وَكَانَ صَائِمًا، فَقَالَ يَحْيَى‏:‏ أَمَّنَا فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَنَّى أَبَا قِرْصَافَةَ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً، يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا، فَوُلِدَ لأَبِي غُلاَمٌ، فَدَعَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي يَصُومُ فِيهِ فَأَفْطَرَ، فَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَكَنَسَهُ بِكِسَائِهِ، وَأَفْطَرَ مُوسَى قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ‏:‏ أَبُو قِرْصَافَةَ اسْمُهُ جَنْدَرَةُ بْنُ خَيْشَنَةَ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 53, Hadith 10
Arabic/English book reference : Book 53, Hadith 1253
Sunan Abi Dawud 663
Al-Nu’man b. Bashir said:
the prophet (may peace be upon him) used to straighten us in the rows of prayer as the arrow is straightened, until he thought that we had learned it from him and understood it. One day he turned towards us, and shoulders in order, and say; Do not be irregular. And he would say: Allah and his Angels bless those who near the first rows.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسَوِّينَا فِي الصُّفُوفِ كَمَا يُقَوَّمُ الْقِدْحُ حَتَّى إِذَا ظَنَّ أَنْ قَدْ أَخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ وَفَقِهْنَا أَقْبَلَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ بِوَجْهِهِ إِذَا رَجُلٌ مُنْتَبِذٌ بِصَدْرِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَتُسَوُّنَّ صُفُوفَكُمْ أَوْ لَيُخَالِفَنَّ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ وُجُوهِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 663
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 273
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 663
Sahih al-Bukhari 4738

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Moses argued with Adam and said to him (Adam), 'You are the one who got the people out of Paradise by your sin, and thus made them miserable." Adam replied, 'O Moses! You are the one whom Allah selected for His Message and for His direct talk. Yet you blame me for a thing which Allah had ordained for me before He created me?." Allah's Apostle further said, "So Adam overcame Moses by this Argument."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ النَّجَّارِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ حَاجَّ مُوسَى آدَمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَنْتَ الَّذِي أَخْرَجْتَ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ بِذَنْبِكَ وَأَشْقَيْتَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ آدَمُ يَا مُوسَى أَنْتَ الَّذِي اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِرِسَالَتِهِ وَبِكَلاَمِهِ أَتَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَنِي أَوْ قَدَّرَهُ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4738
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 260
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 262
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 31

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira:

We were sitting around the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him). Abu Bakr and Umar were also there among the audience. In the meanwhile the Messenger of Allah got up and left us, He delayed in coming back to us, which caused anxiety that he might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with him; so being alarmed we got up. I was the first to be alarmed. I, therefore, went out to look for the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) and came to a garden belonging to the Banu an-Najjar, a section of the Ansar went round it looking for a gate but failed to find one. Seeing a rabi' (i. e. streamlet) flowing into the garden from a well outside, drew myself together, like a fox, and slinked into (the place) where God's Messenger was. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is it Abu Huraira? I (Abu Huraira) replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with you? replied: You were amongst us but got up and went away and delayed for a time, so fearing that you might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with you, we became alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed. So when I came to this garden, I drew myself together as a fox does, and these people are following me. He addressed me as Abu Huraira and gave me his sandals and said: Take away these sandals of mine, and when you meet anyone outside this garden who testifies that there is no god but Allah, being assured of it in his heart, gladden him by announcing that he shall go to Paradise. Now the first one I met was Umar. He asked: What are these sandals, Abu Huraira? I replied: These are the sandals of the Messenger of Allah with which he has sent me to gladden anyone I meet who testifies that there is no god but Allah, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to Paradise. Thereupon 'Umar struck me on the breast and I fell on my back. He then said: Go back, Abu Huraira, So I returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and was about to break into tears. 'Umar followed me closely and there he was behind me. The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be on him) said: What is the matter with you, Abu Huraira? I said: I happened to meet 'Umar and conveyed to him the message with which you sent me. He struck me on my breast which made me fall down upon my back and ordered me to go back. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What ...
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا قُعُودًا حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فِي نَفَرٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ أَظْهُرِنَا فَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيْنَا وَخَشِينَا أَنْ يُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا وَفَزِعْنَا فَقُمْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَخَرَجْتُ أَبْتَغِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ حَائِطًا لِلأَنْصَارِ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَدُرْتُ بِهِ هَلْ أَجِدُ لَهُ بَابًا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فَإِذَا رَبِيعٌ يَدْخُلُ فِي جَوْفِ حَائِطٍ مِنْ بِئْرٍ خَارِجَةٍ - وَالرَّبِيعُ الْجَدْوَلُ - فَاحْتَفَزْتُ كَمَا يَحْتَفِزُ الثَّعْلَبُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كُنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَقُمْتَ فَأَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا فَخَشِينَا أَنْ تُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا فَفَزِعْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَأَتَيْتُ هَذَا الْحَائِطَ فَاحْتَفَزْتُ كَمَا يَحْتَفِزُ الثَّعْلَبُ وَهَؤُلاَءِ النَّاسُ وَرَائِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَعْطَانِي نَعْلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ بِنَعْلَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ فَمَنْ لَقِيتَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ لَقِيتُ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ مَا هَاتَانِ النَّعْلاَنِ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَاتَانِ نَعْلاَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَنِي بِهِمَا مَنْ لَقِيتُ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ بَشَّرْتُهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَضَرَبَ عُمَرُ بِيَدِهِ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ فَخَرَرْتُ لاِسْتِي فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَجْهَشْتُ بُكَاءً وَرَكِبَنِي عُمَرُ فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلَى أَثَرِي فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَقِيتُ عُمَرَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي بَعَثْتَنِي بِهِ فَضَرَبَ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ ضَرْبَةً خَرَرْتُ لاِسْتِي قَالَ ارْجِعْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عُمَرُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَبَعَثْتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ بِنَعْلَيْكَ مَنْ لَقِيَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ بَشَّرَهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا فَخَلِّهِمْ يَعْمَلُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَخَلِّهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 31
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 301
It was narrated from `Umar bin al-Khattab that he said:
Wear izars and rida`s and wear shoes, but take off boots and pants; throw away the stirrups and jump onto your mounts. You should wear rough clothes and practise archery, and keep away from luxury and the dress of the non-Arabs, Beware of silk, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade it and said: `Do not wear silk except this much` - and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gestured with two fingers.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ اتَّزِرُوا وَارْتَدُوا وَانْتَعِلُوا وَأَلْقُوا الْخِفَافَ وَالسَّرَاوِيلَاتِ وَأَلْقُوا الرُّكُبَ وَانْزُوا نَزْوًا وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمَعَدِّيَّةِ وَارْمُوا الْأَغْرَاضَ وَذَرُوا التَّنَعُّمَ وَزِيَّ الْعَجَمِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْحَرِيرَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُ وَقَالَ لَا تَلْبَسُوا مِنْ الْحَرِيرِ إِلَّا مَا كَانَ هَكَذَا وَأَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al Bukhari (5829) and Muslim (2069) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 301
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 208
Sahih Muslim 1444 a

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported tha Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was with her and she heard the voice of a person seeking permission to enter the house of Hafsa. 'A'isha (Allah he pleased with her) said:

Allah's Messenger, he is the person who seeks permission to enter your house, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I think he is so and so (uncle of Hafsa by reason of fosterage). 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, if so and so (her uncle by reason of fosterage) were alive, could he enter my house? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Yes. Fosterage makes unlawful what consanguinity makes unlawful.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عِنْدَهَا وَإِنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ صَوْتَ رَجُلٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي بَيْتِ حَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي بَيْتِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُرَاهُ فُلاَنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِعَمِّ حَفْصَةَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ فُلاَنٌ حَيًّا - لِعَمِّهَا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ - دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنَّ الرَّضَاعَةَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا تُحَرِّمُ الْوِلاَدَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1444a
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3395
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1175
Hudhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I performed Salat with the Prophet (PBUH) one night, and he started reciting Surat Al- Baqarah. I thought that he would go in Ruku' (bowing posture in Salat) at the end of one hundred Ayat, but he continued (reciting); and I thought that he would perhaps recite (this Surah) in the whole Rak'ah (prayer), but he continued the recitation; I thought he would perhaps bow on completing (this Surah). He (PBUH) then started reciting Surat An-Nisa' which he followed with Surat Al-Imran. He recited leisurely. When he recited an Ayah which mentioned the tasbeeh, he would say Subhan Allah and when he recited the Ayah which tells how the Rubb is to be asked, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) would then ask from Him; and when he (PBUH) recited an Ayah asking one to seek Protection Allah, he would seek Protection of Allah. Then he bowed and said, "Subhana Rabbiyal-Azim (My Rubb the Great is free from imperfection)"; his bowing lasted about the same length of time as his standing, (and then on returning to the standing posture after Ruku') he would say, "Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana lakal-hamd (Allah listens to him who praises Him. Praise be to You, Our Rubb!)," and he would then stand about the same length of time as he had spent in bowing. He would then prostrate himself and say, "Subhana Rabbiyal-A'la (My Rubb the Supreme is free from imperfection)," and his prostration lasted nearly the same length of time as his standing (Qiyam).

[Muslim].

وعن حذيفة رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ صليت مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ذات ليلة فافتتح البقرة، فقلت‏:‏ يركع عند المائة، ثم مضى، فقلت‏:‏ يصلي بها في ركعة، فمضي، فقلت‏:‏ يركع بها، ثم افتتح النساء فقرأها، ثم افتتح آل عمران، فقرأها، يقرأ مترسلا‏.‏ إذا مر بآية فيها تسبيح سبح، وإذا بسؤال سأل، وإذا مر بتعوذ تعوذ، ثم ركع، فجعل يقول‏:‏ سبحان ربي العظيم، فكان ركوعه نحوًا من قيامه، ثم قال‏:‏ سمع الله لمن حمده، ربنا لك الحمد، ثم قام طويلا قريبًا مما ركع، ثم سجد فقال‏:‏ سبحان ربي الأعلى، فكان سجوده قريبًا من قيامه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1175
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 185
Sahih Muslim 1832 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man from the Asad tribe who was called Ibn Lutbiyya in charge of Sadaqa (i. e. authorised hign to receive Sadaqa from the people on behalf of the State. When he returned (with the collictions), he said: This is for you and (this is mine as) it was presented to me as a gift. The narrator said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upod him) stood on the pulpit and praised God and extolled Him. Then he said: What about a State official whom I give an assignment and who (comes and) says: This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift? Why didn't he remain in the house of his father or the house of his mother so that he could observe whether gifts were presented to him or not. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, any one of you will not take anything from it but will bring it on the Day of Judgment, carrying on his neck a camel that will be growling, or a cow that will be bellowing or an ewe that will be bleating. Then he raised his hands so that we could see the whiteness of his armpits. Then he said twice: O God, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَسْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ - قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ - فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا لِي أُهْدِيَ لِي قَالَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ عَامِلٍ أَبْعَثُهُ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي ‏.‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ أَيُهْدَى إِلَيْهِ أَمْ لاَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَنَالُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ بَعِيرٌ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةٌ لَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةٌ تَيْعِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَتَىْ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1832a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4509
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2691
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“A man brought the killer of his relative to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Pardon him,' but the refused. He said: 'Take the blood money,' but he refused. He said: 'Go and kill him, but then you will be like him.’ Someone caught up with him and reminded him that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had said: 'Go and kill him, but then you will be like him.’ So he let him go. He said: So he was seen dragging his strap going to his family. He said: It seemed that he had tied him up.

It's narrated that AbdurRahman bin AlQasim said "Then it is not (permissible) for anyone after the Prophet ﷺ to say 'Go and kill him, but then you will be like him.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَيْرٍ، عِيسَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّحَّاسُ وَعِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ أَبِي السَّرِيِّ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا ضَمْرَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شَوْذَبٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ بِقَاتِلِ وَلِيِّهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اعْفُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَى فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ أَرْشَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَاقْتُلْهُ فَإِنَّكَ مِثْلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلُحِقَ بِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلْهُ فَإِنَّكَ مِثْلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَلَّى سَبِيلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرُئِيَ يَجُرُّ نِسْعَتَهُ ذَاهِبًا إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَأَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ أَوْثَقَهُ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عُمَيْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ شَوْذَبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، فَلَيْسَ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلْهُ فَإِنَّكَ مِثْلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ هَذَا حَدِيثُ الرَّمْلِيِّينَ لَيْسَ إِلاَّ عِنْدَهُمْ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2691
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2691
Musnad Ahmad 388
It was narrated from ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه) that The Prophet(ﷺ) used to seek refuge with Allah from miserliness, cowardice, the torment of the grave, the feebleness of old age and diseases of the heart (such as envy, hatred, and wrong ‘aqeedah). Wakee` said:
And diseases of the heart means dying. Wakee said: And turmoil (fitnah) from which he has not repented.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ الْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ وَفِتْنَةِ الصَّدْرِ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ فِتْنَةُ الصَّدْرِ أَنْ يَمُوتَ الرَّجُلُ وَذَكَرَ وَكِيعٌ الْفِتْنَةَ لَمْ يَتُبْ مِنْهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 388
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 289
Sahih Muslim 1829 d

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn 'Umar, but there is (a slight change of wording) in the hadith transmitted through Zuhri that he said:

" I think that he (the narrator) said: The man is a custodian of the wealth of his father, and he would be answerable for what is in his custody."
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح. وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏.‏ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ وَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ فِي مَالِ أَبِيهِ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1829d
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4498
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2717
Abu Qatadah said “We went out with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the year of Hunain. And when the armies met, the Muslims suffered a reverse. I saw one of the polytheists prevailing over a Muslim, so I went round him till I came to him from behind and struck him with my sword at the vein between his neck and shoulder. He came towards me and closed with me, so that I felt death was near, but he was overtaken by death and let me go. I then caught upon on “Umar bin Al Khattab and said to him “What is the matter with the people?” He said “It is what Allaah has commanded. Then the people returned and the Apostle of Allaah(saws)sat down and said “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He said again “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He then said the same for the third time. I then stood up. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “What is the matter with you, Abu Qatadah? I told him the story. A man from the people said “He has spoken the truth, and I have this spoil with me, so make him agreeable (to take something in exchange). Abu Bakr said “In that case I swear by Allaah that he must not do so. One of the Allaah’s heroes does not fight for Allaah and his Apostle and then give you his spoil. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “He has spoken the truth, hand it over to him. Abu Qatadah said “he handed it over to me, I sold the coat of mail and brought a garden among Banu Salamh. This was the first property I acquired in the Islamic period.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَامِ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَدَرْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّانِيَةَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاقْتَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَلَبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَتِيلِ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ لاَهَا اللَّهِ إِذًا يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَعَنْ رَسُولِهِ فَيُعْطِيكَ سَلَبَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ فَأَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَأَعْطَانِيهِ فَبِعْتُ الدِّرْعَ فَابْتَعْتُ بِهِ مَخْرَفًا فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لأَوَّلُ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2717
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 241
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2711
Sahih Muslim 2233 h

Nafi' reported that Abu Lubaba b. 'Abd al-Mundhir al-Ansari (first) lived in Quba. He then shifted to Medina and as he was in the company of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar opening a window for him, he suddenly saw a snake in the house. They (the inmates of the house) attempted to kill that. Thereupon Abu Lubaba said:

They had been forbidden to make an attempt to kill house snakes and they had been commanded to kill the snakes having small tails, small snakes and those having streaks over them, and it was said: Both of them affect the eyes and cause miscarriage to women.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، - يَعْنِي الثَّقَفِيَّ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى، بْنَ سَعِيدٍ يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ أَبَا لُبَابَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، - وَكَانَ مَسْكَنُهُ بِقُبَاءٍ فَانْتَقَلَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ - فَبَيْنَمَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ جَالِسًا مَعَهُ يَفْتَحُ خَوْخَةً لَهُ إِذَا هُمْ بِحَيَّةٍ مِنْ عَوَامِرِ الْبُيُوتِ فَأَرَادُوا قَتْلَهَا فَقَالَ أَبُو لُبَابَةَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ نُهِيَ عَنْهُنَّ - يُرِيدُ عَوَامِرَ الْبُيُوتِ - وَأُمِرَ بِقَتْلِ الأَبْتَرِ وَذِي الطُّفْيَتَيْنِ وَقِيلَ هُمَا اللَّذَانِ يَلْتَمِعَانِ الْبَصَرَ وَيَطْرَحَانِ أَوْلاَدَ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2233h
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5550
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3790

Narrated Abu Usaid:

That he heard the Prophet saying, "The best of the Ansar, or the best of the Ansar families (homes) are Banu An-Najjar, Bani `Abdul Ash-hal, Banu Al-Harith and Banu Sai'da."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو أُسَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ خَيْرُ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ خَيْرُ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ ـ بَنُو النَّجَّارِ وَبَنُو عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ وَبَنُو الْحَارِثِ وَبَنُو سَاعِدَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3790
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 134
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1171
Uqbah bin Amir narrated that The Messenger of Allah said:
“Beware of entering upon women.” So a man from the Ansar said: ‘”O Messenger of Allah! What do you think about Hamu? So he said: “The Hamu is death.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالدُّخُولَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَرَأَيْتَ الْحَمْوَ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَمْوُ الْمَوْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا مَعْنَى كَرَاهِيَةِ الدُّخُولِ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ عَلَى نَحْوِ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَخْلُوَنَّ رَجُلٌ بِامْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ كَانَ ثَالِثَهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ الْحَمْوُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يُقَالُ هُوَ أَخُو الزَّوْجِ كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَ لَهُ أَنْ يَخْلُوَ بِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1171
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1171

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had read what Umar ibn al- Khattab had written about zakat, and in it he found:

"In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the ompassionate."

The Book of Zakat.

On twenty-four camels or less zakat is paid with sheep, one ewe for every five camels.

On anything above that, up to thirty-five camels, a she-camel in its second year, and, if there is no she camel in its second year, a male camel in its third year.

On anything above that, up to forty-five camels, a she- camel in its third year.

On anything above that, up to sixty camels, a she camel in its fourth year that is ready to be sired.

On anything above that, up to seventy-five camels, a she-camel in its fifth year.

On anything above that, up to ninety camels, two she-camels in their third year.

On anything above that, up to one hundred and twenty camels, two she-camels in their fourth year that are ready to be sired.

On any number of camels above that, for every forty camels, a she-camel in its third year, and for every fifty, a she-camel in its fourth year.

On grazing sheep and goats, if they come to forty or more, up to one hundred and twenty head, one ewe.

On anything above that, up to two hundred head, two ewes.

On anything above that, up to three hundred, three ewes.

On anything above that, for every hundred, one ewe.

A ram should not be taken for zakat. nor an old or an injured ewe, except as the zakat-collector thinks fit.

Those separated should not be gathered together nor should those gathered together be separated in order to avoid paying zakat.

Whatever belongs to two associates is settled between them proportionately.

On silver, if it reaches five awaq (two hundred dirhams), one fortieth is paid."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ كِتَابَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ قَالَ فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ كِتَابُ الصَّدَقَةِ فِي أَرْبَعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَدُونَهَا الْغَنَمُ فِي كُلِّ خَمْسٍ شَاةٌ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنِ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى سِتِّينَ حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْفَحْلِ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ جَذَعَةٌ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ ابْنَتَا لَبُونٍ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْفَحْلِ فَمَا زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ وَفِي سَائِمَةِ الْغَنَمِ إِذَا بَلَغَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ شَاةٌ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ شَاتَانِ وَفِيمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ فَمَا زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ تَيْسٌ وَلاَ هَرِمَةٌ وَلاَ ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ إِلاَّ مَا شَاءَ الْمُصَّدِّقُ وَلاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُفْتَرِقٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ وَفِي الرِّقَةِ إِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسَ أَوَاقٍ رُبُعُ الْعُشْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 602
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2165
Ibn 'Umar narrated:
" 'Umar delivered a Khutbah to us at Al-Jabiyah. He said: 'O you people! Indeed I have stood among you as the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) stood among us, and he said: "I order you (to stick to) my Companions, then those who come after them, then those who come after them. Then lying will spread until a man will take an oath when no oath was sought from him, and a witness will testify when his testimony was not sought. Behold! A man is not alone with a woman but the third of them is Ash-Shaitan. Adhere to the Jama'ah, beware of separation, for indeed Ash-Shaitan is with one, and he is further away from two. Whoever wants the best place in Paradise, then let him stick to the Jama'ah. Whoever rejoices with his good deeds and grieves over his evil deeds, then that is the believer among you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عُمَرُ بِالْجَابِيَةِ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي قُمْتُ فِيكُمْ كَمَقَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِينَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أُوصِيكُمْ بِأَصْحَابِي ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَفْشُو الْكَذِبُ حَتَّى يَحْلِفَ الرَّجُلُ وَلاَ يُسْتَحْلَفُ وَيَشْهَدَ الشَّاهِدُ وَلاَ يُسْتَشْهَدُ أَلاَ لاَ يَخْلُوَنَّ رَجُلٌ بِامْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ كَانَ ثَالِثَهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْجَمَاعَةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْفُرْقَةَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ مَعَ الْوَاحِدِ وَهُوَ مِنَ الاِثْنَيْنِ أَبْعَدُ مَنْ أَرَادَ بُحْبُوحَةَ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَلْزَمِ الْجَمَاعَةَ مَنْ سَرَّتْهُ حَسَنَتُهُ وَسَاءَتْهُ سَيِّئَتُهُ فَذَلِكَ الْمُؤْمِنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2165
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2165
Sunan Abi Dawud 507

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:

Prayer passed through three stages and fasting also passed through three stages. The narrator Nasr reported the rest of the tradition completely. The narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, narrated the story of saying prayer facing in the direction of Jerusalem.

He said: The third stage is that the Messenger of Allah (saws) came to Medina and prayed, i.e. facing Jerusalem, for thirteen months.

Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: "We have seen thee turning thy face to Heaven (for guidance, O Muhammad). And now verily We shall make thee turn (in prayer) toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wherever ye may be, turn your face (when ye pray) toward it" (ii.144). And Allah, the Reverend and the Majestic, turned (them) towards the Ka'bah. He (the narrator) completed his tradition.

The narrator, Nasr, mentioned the name of the person who had the dream, saying: And Abdullah ibn Zayd, a man from the Ansar, came. The same version reads: And he turned his face towards the qiblah and said: Allah is most great, Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer (he pronounced it twice), come to salvation (he pronounced it twice); Allah is Most Great, Allah is most great. He then paused for a while, and then got up and pronounced in a similar way, except that after the phrase "Come to salvation" he added. "The time for prayer has come, the time for prayer has come."

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Teach it to Bilal, then pronounce the adhan (call to prayer) with the same words. As regards fasting, he said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to fast for three days every month, and would fast on the tenth of Muharram. Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: ".......Fasting was prescribed for those before you, that ye may ward off (evil)......and for those who can afford it there is a ransom: the feeding of a man in need (ii.183-84). If someone wished to keep the fast, he would keep the fast; if someone wished to abandon the fast, he would feed an indigent every day; it would do for him. But this was changed. Allah, the Exalted, revealed: "The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Qur'an ..........(let him fast the same) ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ أُحِيلَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ وَأُحِيلَ الصِّيَامُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ وَسَاقَ نَصْرٌ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ وَاقْتَصَّ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى مِنْهُ قِصَّةَ صَلاَتِهِمْ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ قَطُّ قَالَ الْحَالُ الثَّالِثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَصَلَّى - يَعْنِي نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ - ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنْتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ ‏}‏ فَوَجَّهَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ وَتَمَّ حَدِيثُهُ وَسَمَّى نَصْرٌ صَاحِبَ الرُّؤْيَا قَالَ فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ مَرَّتَيْنِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ مَرَّتَيْنِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَ هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ زَادَ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقِّنْهَا بِلاَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَذَّنَ بِهَا بِلاَلٌ وَقَالَ فِي الصَّوْمِ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَصُومُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَيَصُومُ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنَ قَبْلِكُمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ ‏}‏ فَكَانَ مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَصُومَ صَامَ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ وَيُطْعِمَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِسْكِينًا أَجْزَأَهُ ذَلِكَ وَهَذَا حَوْلٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ الْقُرْآنُ ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ ‏}‏ فَثَبَتَ الصِّيَامُ عَلَى مَنْ شَهِدَ الشَّهْرَ وَعَلَى الْمُسَافِرِ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ وَثَبَتَ الطَّعَامُ لِلشَّيْخِ الْكَبِيرِ وَالْعَجُوزِ اللَّذَيْنِ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعَانِ الصَّوْمَ وَجَاءَ صِرْمَةُ وَقَدْ عَمِلَ يَوْمَهُ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
  صحيح بتربيع التكبير في أوله   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 507
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 117
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 507
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2935
Narrated Abu Sa'eed:
"On the Day of (the battle of) Badr, the Romans had a victory over the Persians. So the believers were pleased with that, then the following was revealed: Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated..." up to His saying: '...the believers will rejoice. (30:1-4)" He said: "So the believers were happy with the victory of the Romans over the Persians.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ ظَهَرَتِ الرُّومُ عَلَى فَارِسَ فَأَعْجَبَ ذَلِكَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏(‏ الم * غُلِبَتِ الرُّومُ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏(‏يَفْرَحُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ فَفْرَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ بِظُهُورِ الرُّومِ عَلَى فَارِسَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَيُقْرَأُ غَلَبَتْ وَغُلِبَتْ يَقُولُ كَانَتْ غُلِبَتْ ثُمَّ غَلَبَتْ هَكَذَا قَرَأَ نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ غَلَبَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2935
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2935
Sunan Ibn Majah 3956
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abd Rabbil-Ka’bah said:
“I came to ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As when he was sitting in the shade of the Ka’bah, and the people were gathered around him, and I heard him say: ‘While we were with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on a journey, he stopped to camp and some of us were pitching tents, some were competing in shooting arrows and some were taking the animals out to graze them. Then his caller called out: “As-Salatu Jami’ah (prayer is about to begin).” So we gathered, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) stood up and addressed us. He said: “There has never been a Prophet before me who was not obliged to tell his nation of what he knew was good for them, and to warn against what he knew was bad for them. With regard to this nation of yours, soundness (of religious commitment) and well-being has been placed in its earlier generations and the last of them will be afflicted with calamities and things that you dislike. Then there will come tribulations which will make the earlier ones pale into significance, and the believer will say: ‘This will be the end of me,’ then relief will come. Then (more) tribulations will come and the believer will say: ‘This will be the end of me,’ then relief will come. Whoever would like to be taken far away from Hell and admitted to Paradise, let him die believing in Allah and the Last Day, and let him treat people as he would like to be treated. Whoever gives his oath of allegiance to a ruler and gives a sincere promise, let him obey him as much as he can, and if another comes and challenges him, let them strike the neck (i.e., kill) the second one.’” He the narrator said: “I raised my head among the people and said: 'I adjure you by Allah, did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?' He ('Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As) pointed with his hand to his ears and said: I heard it directly from him and memorized it.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ وَالنَّاسُ مُجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي سَفَرٍ إِذْ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً فَمِنَّا مَنْ يَضْرِبُ خِبَاءَهُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ يَنْتَضِلُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ هُوَ فِي جَشَرِهِ إِذْ نَادَى مُنَادِيهِ الصَّلاَةُ جَامِعَةٌ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَخَطَبَنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدُلَّ أُمَّتَهُ عَلَى مَا يَعْلَمُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ وَيُنْذِرَهُمْ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ شَرًّا لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكُمْ هَذِهِ جُعِلَتْ عَافِيَتُهَا فِي أَوَّلِهَا وَإِنَّ آخِرَهُمْ يُصِيبُهُمْ بَلاَءٌ وَأُمُورٌ تُنْكِرُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَجِيءُ فِتَنٌ يُرَقِّقُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ ثُمَّ تَجِيءُ فِتْنَةٌ فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ فَمَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يُزَحْزَحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَيُدْخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَلْتُدْرِكْهُ مَوْتَتُهُ وَهُوَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ وَلْيَأْتِ إِلَى النَّاسِ الَّذِي يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَأْتُوا إِلَيْهِ وَمَنْ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا فَأَعْطَاهُ صَفْقَةَ يَمِينِهِ وَثَمَرَةَ قَلْبِهِ فَلْيُطِعْهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ آخَرُ يُنَازِعُهُ فَاضْرِبُوا عُنُقَ الآخَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْخَلْتُ رَأْسِي مِنْ بَيْنِ النَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ فَقَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3956
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3956
Sahih al-Bukhari 6362

Narrated Anas:

Once the people started asking Allah's Apostle questions, and they asked so many questions that he became angry and ascended the pulpit and said, "I will answer whatever questions you may ask me today." I looked right and left and saw everyone covering his face with his garment and weeping. Behold ! There was a man who, on quarreling with the people, used to be called as a son of a person other than h is father. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is my father?" The Prophet replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." And then `Umar got up and said, "We accept Allah as our Lord, and Islam as (our) religion, and Muhammad as (our) Apostle; and we seek refuge with Allah from the afflictions." Allah's Apostle said, " I have never seen a day like today in its good and its evil for Paradise and the Hell Fire were displayed in front of me, till I saw them just beyond this wall." Qatada, when relating this Hadith, used to mention the following Verse:-- 'O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, If made plain to you, May cause you trouble. (5.101)

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ الْمَسْأَلَةَ فَغَضِبَ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي الْيَوْمَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً، فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ كَانَ إِذَا لاَحَى الرِّجَالَ يُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً، نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ، إِنَّهُ صُوِّرَتْ لِي الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهُمَا وَرَاءَ الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ قَتَادَةُ يَذْكُرُ عِنْدَ الْحَدِيثِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6362
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3852
Narrated Jabir:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) supplicated for forgiveness for me on the Night of the Camel, twenty-five times."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْبَعِيرِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ مَرَّةً ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَعِيرِ مَا رُوِيَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَبَاعَ بَعِيرَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاشْتَرَطَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ يَقُولُ جَابِرٌ لَيْلَةَ بِعْتُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَعِيرَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لِي خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ مَرَّةً وَكَانَ جَابِرٌ قَدْ قُتِلَ أَبُوهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَرَامٍ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَتَرَكَ بَنَاتٍ فَكَانَ جَابِرٌ يَعُولُهُنَّ وَيُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبَرُّ جَابِرًا وَيَرْحَمُهُ لِسَبَبِ ذَلِكَ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ فِي حَدِيثٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ نَحْوُ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3852
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 252
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3852

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Amr ibn Kathir ibn Aflah from Abu Muhammad, the mawla of Abu Qatada that Abu Qatada ibn Ribi said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of Hunayn. When the armies met, the Muslims were put in disarray. I saw a man from the idol worshippers who had got the better of one of the Muslims, so I circled round and came up behind him, and struck him with a sword on his shoulder-blade. He turned to me and grabbed me so hard that I felt the smell of death in it. Then death overcame him, and he let go of me."

He continued, "I met Umar ibn al-Khattab and said to him, 'What's going on with the people?' He replied, 'The Command of Allah.' Then the people took hold of the battle and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever has killed one of the dead and can prove it, can strip him of his personal effects.' I stood up and said, 'Who will testify for me?' and then I sat down. The Messenger of Allah repeated, 'Whoever has killed one of the dead and can prove it, can strip him of his personal effects.' I stood up and said, 'Who will testify for me?' then I sat down. Then he repeated his statement a third time, so I stood up, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'What's the matter with you, Abu Qatada?' So I related my story to him. A man said, 'He has spoken the truth, Messenger of Allah. I have the effects of that slain person with me, so give him compensation for it, Messenger of Allah.'

Abu Bakr said, 'No, by Allah! He did not intend that one of the lions of Allah should fight for Allah and His Messenger and then give you his spoils.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'He has spoken the truth, hand it over to him.' He gave it to me, and I sold the breast-plate and I bought a garden in the area of the Banu Salima with the money. It was my first property, and I acquired it in Islam."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَدَرْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاقْتَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَلَبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَتِيلِ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ هَاءَ اللَّهِ إِذًا لاَ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَيُعْطِيكَ سَلَبَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ فَأَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَانِيهِ فَبِعْتُ الدِّرْعَ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ بِهِ مَخْرَفًا فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لأَوَّلُ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 979
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3681
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "O Allah! Honor Islam through the most dear of these two men to you: Through Abu Jahl or through 'Umar bin Al-Khattab." He said: "And the most dear of them to Him was 'Umar."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَارِجَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِزَّ الإِسْلاَمَ بِأَحَبِّ هَذَيْنِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ إِلَيْكَ بِأَبِي جَهْلٍ أَوْ بِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَحَبَّهُمَا إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3681
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3681
Hadith 6, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: The first of people against whom judgment will be pronounced on the Day of Resurrection will be a man who died a martyr. He will be brought and Allah will make known to him His favours and he will recognize them. [ The Almighty] will say: And what did you do about them? He will say: I fought for you until I died a martyr. He will say: You have lied - you did but fight that it might be said [of you]: He is courageous. And so it was said. Then he will be ordered to be dragged along on his face until he is cast into Hell-fire. [Another] will be a man who has studied [religious] knowledge and has taught it and who used to recite the Quran. He will be brought and Allah will make known to him His favours and he will recognize them. [The Almighty] will say: And what did you do about them? He will say: I studied [religious] knowledge and I taught it and I recited the Quran for Your sake. He will say: You have lied - you did but study [religious] knowledge that it might be said [of you]: He is learned. And you recited the Quran that it might be said [of you]: He is a reciter. And so it was said. Then he will be ordered to be dragged along on his face until he is cast into Hell-fire. [Another] will be a man whom Allah had made rich and to whom He had given all kinds of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will make known to him His favours and he will recognize them. [The Almighty] will say: And what did you do about them? He will say: I left no path [untrodden] in which You like money to be spent without spending in it for Your sake. He will say: You have lied - you did but do so that it might be said [of you]: He is open-handed. And so it was said. Then he will be ordered to be dragged along on his face until he is cast into Hell-fire. It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi and an-Nasa'i).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ أَوَّلَ النَّاسِ يُقْضَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ اسْتُشْهِدَ، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا، قَالَ: فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ قَاتَلْتُ فِيكَ حَتَّى اسْتُشْهِدْتُ، قَالَ: كَذَبْتَ، وَلَكِنَّكَ قَاتَلْتَ لِأَنْ يُقَالَ: جَرِيءٌ، فَقَدْ قِيلَ، ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ. وَرَجُلٌ تَعَلَّمَ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ، فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا، قَالَ: فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ: تَعَلَّمْتُ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمْتُهُ، وَقَرَأْتُ فِيكَ الْقُرْآنَ، قَالَ: كَذَبْتَ، وَلَكِنَّكَ تَعَلَّمْتَ الْعِلْمَ لِيُقَالَ: عَالِمٌ، وَقَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ لِيُقَالَ: هُوَ قَارِئٌ، فَقَدْ قِيلَ، ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ، فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ. وَرَجُلٌ وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَأَعْطَاهُ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ، فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا، قَالَ: فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ: مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ تُحِبُّ أَنْ يُنْفَقَ فِيهَا إِلَّا أَنْفَقْتُ فِيهَا لَكَ، قَالَ: كَذَبْتَ، وَلَكِنَّكَ فَعَلْتَ لِيُقَالَ: هُوَ جَوَادٌ، فَقَدْ قِيلَ، ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ".

رواه مسلم (وكذلك الترمذي والنسائي)

Riyad as-Salihin 1617
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "The first to be judged on the Day of Resurrection will be a man who had died as a martyr. He will be brought forward. Allah will remind him of the favours He had bestowed upon him and the man will acknowledge them. Then He will ask him: 'What did you do to express gratitude for it?' The man will reply: 'I fought for Your Cause till I was martyred.' Allah will say: 'You have lied. You fought so that people might call you courageous; and they have done so.' Command will then be issued about him and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into Hell. Next a man who had acquired and imparted knowledge and read the Qur'an will be brought forward, Allah will remind him of the favours He had bestowed upon him and the man will acknowledge them. Then He will ask him: 'What did you do to express gratitude for it?' The man will reply: 'I acquired knowledge and taught it, and read the Qur'an for Your sake.' Allah will say to him: 'You have lied. You acquired knowledge so that people might call you a learned (man), and you read the Qur'an so that they might call you a reciter, and they have done so.' Command will then be issued about him, and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into Hell. Next a man whom Allah had made affluent and to whom Allah had given plenty of wealth, will be brought forward, Allah will remind him of the favours He had bestowed upon him and the man will acknowledge them. He will ask him: 'What did you do to express gratitude for it?' The man will reply: 'I did not neglect any of the ways You liked wealth to be spent liberally for Your sake'. Allah will say to him: 'You have lied. You did it so that people might call you generous, and they have done so.' Command will then be issued about him and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into Hell."

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏ إن أول الناس يقضى يوم القيامة عليه رجل اسُتشهد، فأتي به، فعرفه نعمته، فعرفها، قال‏:‏ فما عملت فيها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ قاتلت فيك حتى اسُتشهدت، قال‏:‏ كذبت، ولكنك قاتلت لأن يقال‏:‏ جريء، فقد قيل، ثم أمر به، فسحب على وجهه حتى ألقي في النار‏.‏ ورجل تعلم العلم وعلمه، وقرأ القرآن، فأتي به، فعرفه نعمه فعرفها‏.‏ قال فما عملت فيها‏؟‏ قال تعلمت العلم وعلمته وقرأت فيك القرآن‏.‏ قال كذبت، ولكنك تعلمت ليقال‏:‏ عالم‏.‏ وقرأت القرآن ليقال‏:‏ هو قارئ، فقد قيل‏:‏ ثم أُمر به، فسُحب على وجهه حتى ألقي في النار، ورجل وسع الله عليه، وأعطاه من أصناف المال، فأتي به فعرفه نعمه، فعرفها‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فما عملت فيها ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ما تركت من سبيل تحب أن ينفق فيها إلا أنفقت فيها لك، قال‏:‏ كذبت، ولكنك فعلت ليقال‏:‏ جواد، فقد قيل، ثم أُمر به فسُحب على وجهه ثم ألقي في النار‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

‏جَريء‏ ‏ بفتح الجيم وكسر الراء وبالمد، أي‏:‏ شجاع حاذق

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1617
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 107
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3137
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, that one of the people of Ash-Sham said to him:
"O Shaikh, tell me of a Hadith that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." (He said: "Yes; I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) say: 'The first of people for whom judgment will be passed on the Day of Resurrection are three. A man who was martyred. He will be brought and Allah will remind him of His blessings and he will acknowledge them. He will say: What did you do with them? He will say: I fought for Your sake until I was martyred. He will say: You are lying. You fought so that it would be said that so-and-so is brave, and it was said. Then He will order that he be dragged on his face and thrown into the Fire. And (the second will be) a man who acquired knowledge and taught others,and read Qur'an. He will be brought, and Allah will remind him of His blessings, and he will acknowledge them. He will say: What did you do with them? He will say: I acquired knowledge and taught others, and read the Qur'an for Your sake. He will say: You are lying. You acquired knowledge so that it would be said that you were a scholar; and you read Qur'an so that it would be said that you were a reciter, and it was said. Then He will order that he be dragged on his face and thrown into the Fire. And (the third will be) a man whom Allah made rich and gave him all kinds of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will remind him of His blessings, and he will acknowledge them. he will say: What did you do with them? He will say: I did not leave any way that You like wealth to be spent - Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: I did not understand "what You like" as I wanted to [1] - "but I spent it." He will say: "You are lying. You spent it so that it would be said that he was generous, and it was said." Then he will order that he be dragged on his face and thrown into the Fire.'" [1] That is, he did not hear or understand what came after it as well as he wanted to, but it was similar to what follows regarding the spending. Similar was stated by Shaikh 'Abdur-Rahman Al-punjani in his notes on the text, according to Al-Funjani in his commentary At-Ta'iqat As-Salafiyyah (2:51)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ تَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ أَيُّهَا الشَّيْخُ حَدِّثْنِي حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَوَّلُ النَّاسِ يُقْضَى لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ثَلاَثَةٌ رَجُلٌ اسْتُشْهِدَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ قَاتَلْتُ فِيكَ حَتَّى اسْتُشْهِدْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ قَاتَلْتَ لِيُقَالَ فُلاَنٌ جَرِيءٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ تَعَلَّمَ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ تَعَلَّمْتُ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمْتُهُ وَقَرَأْتُ فِيكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ تَعَلَّمْتَ الْعِلْمَ لِيُقَالَ عَالِمٌ وَقَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ لِيُقَالَ قَارِئٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَعْطَاهُ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا فَقَالَ مَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ تُحِبُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَلَمْ أَفْهَمْ تُحِبُّ كَمَا أَرَدْتُ ‏"‏ أَنْ يُنْفَقَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْفَقْتُ فِيهَا لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنْ لِيُقَالَ إِنَّهُ جَوَادٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَأُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3137
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3139
Sunan Ibn Majah 2849
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said:
“There was a man called Kirkah in charge of the goods of the Prophet (saw), who died. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘He is in Hell.’ They went and looked, and found him wearing a garment or a cloak that he had stolen from the spoils of war.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كَانَ عَلَى ثَقَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ كِرْكِرَةُ ‏.‏ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هُوَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبُوا يَنْظُرُونَ فَوَجَدُوا عَلَيْهِ كِسَاءً أَوْ عَبَاءَةً قَدْ غَلَّهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2849
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2849
Mishkat al-Masabih 860
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying:
When one of you recites, "By the fig and the olive”1 and comes to "Is not God the best of judges?”2 he should say, "Certainly, and I am one of those who testify to that.” When one recites, "I swear by the day of resurrection”3 and comes to "Is not that One able to raise the dead to life?’4 he should say, "Certainly.” And when one recites, "By those that are sent”5 and comes to "Then in what message after that will they believe?”6 he should say, "We believe in God.” 1. Al-Qur’an; 95 2. Verse 8 3. Al-Qur’an; 75 4. Verse 40. 5. Al-Qur’an; 77 6. Verse 50. Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted up to "and I am one of those who testify to that.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " من قَرَأَ مِنْكُم ب (التِّين وَالزَّيْتُون) فَانْتهى إِلَى (أَلَيْسَ الله بِأَحْكَم الْحَاكِمين) فَلْيَقُلْ: بَلَى وَأَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ. وَمن قَرَأَ: (لَا أقسم بِيَوْم الْقِيَامَة) فَانْتَهَى إِلَى (أَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِقَادِرٍ عَلَى أَن يحيي الْمَوْتَى) فَلْيَقُلْ بَلَى. وَمَنْ قَرَأَ (وَالْمُرْسَلَاتِ) فَبَلَغَ: (فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيث بعده يُؤمنُونَ) فَلْيَقُلْ: آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: (وَأَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ)
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 860
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 284
Mishkat al-Masabih 5403
`Abdallah b. `Amr said:
When we were sitting with the Prophet he mentioned periods of commotion, mentioning many of them, and when he mentioned the one when people should keep to their houses someone asked him the meaning of that and he replied, "It will be flight and plunder. Then will come a testing which is pleasing, its murkiness being due to the fact that it is raised by a man from the people of my house who will assert that he belongs to me whereas he does not, for my friends are only the God-fearing. Then the people will unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib[*]. Then there will be the little black commotion which will leave none of this people without giving him a slap, and when people say it is finished it will be extended. During it a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so that the people will be in two camps, the camp of faith which will contain no hypocrisy and the camp of hypocrisy which will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the dajjal that day or the next." *A figure of speech indicating instability. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كُنَّا قُعُودًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ الْفِتَنَ فَأَكْثَرَ فِي ذِكْرِهَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ فِتْنَةَ الْأَحْلَاسِ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ: وَمَا فِتْنَةُ الْأَحْلَاسِ. قَالَ: " هِيَ هَرَبٌ وَحَرَبٌ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ السَّرَّاءِ دَخَنُهَا مِنْ تَحْتِ قَدَمَيْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ مِنِّي وَلَيْسَ مِنِّي إِنَّمَا أَوْلِيَائِي الْمُتَّقُونَ ثُمَّ يَصْطَلِحُ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ كورك على ضلع ثمَّ فتْنَة الدهماء لَا تَدَعُ أَحَدًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ إِلَّا لَطْمَتْهُ لَطْمَةً فَإِذَا قِيلَ: انْقَضَتْ تَمَادَتْ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا حَتَّى يَصِيرَ النَّاسُ إِلَى فُسْطَاطَيْنِ: فُسْطَاطِ إِيمَانٍ لَا نِفَاقَ فِيهِ وَفُسْطَاطِ نِفَاقٍ لَا إِيمَانَ فِيهِ. فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فَانْتَظِرُوا الدَّجَّالَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ أَوْ من غده ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5403
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 25
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2721
It was narrated from Mujahid and others, from a man from the people of Al-Iraq who was called Shaqiq bin Salmah Abu Wail, that:
there was a man from Banu Taghlib, who was called As-Subai bin Mabad, who had been a Christian, then became of Muslim.The first time he went for Hajj, he recited the Talbiyah Hajj and "Umrah together, and he continued to recite the Talbiyah for them together, He passed by Salman bin Rabiah and Zaid bin suhan, and one to then said; "You are more lost than this camel of yours." As-Subai" said: "This upset me until I met 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, and I mentioned that to him. He said: 'Yuou have been guided to the sunnah of your Prophet shaqiq said: "Masruq bin Al-Ajda and I often used to visit As-Subai bin Ma'bad and talk with him"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، وَغَيْرِهِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ يُقَالُ لَهُ شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي تَغْلِبَ يُقَالُ لَهُ الصُّبَىُّ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ وَكَانَ نَصْرَانِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ فَأَقْبَلَ فِي أَوَّلِ مَا حَجَّ فَلَبَّى بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ جَمِيعًا فَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ يُلَبِّي بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا فَمَرَّ عَلَى سَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ صُوحَانَ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لأَنْتَ أَضَلُّ مِنْ جَمَلِكَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الصُّبَىُّ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ فِي نَفْسِي حَتَّى لَقِيتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ شَقِيقٌ وَكُنْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ أَنَا وَمَسْرُوقُ بْنُ الأَجْدَعِ إِلَى الصُّبَىِّ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ نَسْتَذْكِرُهُ فَلَقَدِ اخْتَلَفْنَا إِلَيْهِ مِرَارًا أَنَا وَمَسْرُوقُ بْنُ الأَجْدَعِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2721
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2722
Sahih Muslim 2542 c

Usair b. Jabir reported that when people from Yemen came to help (the Muslim army at the time of jihad) he asked them:

Is there amongst you Uwais b. 'Amir? (He continued finding him out) until he met Uwais. He said: Are you Uwais b., Amir? He said: Yes. He said: Are you from the tribe of Qaran? He said: Yes. He (Hadrat) 'Umar (again) said: Did you suffer from leprosy and then you were cured from it but for the space of a dirham? He said: Yes. He ('Umar) said: Is your mother (living)? He said: Yes. He ('Umar) said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: There would come to you Uwais b. Amir with the reinforcement from the people of Yemen. (He would be) from Qaran, (the branch) of Murid. He had been suffering from leprosy from which he was cured but for a spot of a dirham. His treatment with his mother would have been excellent. If he were to take an oath in the name of Allah, He would honour that. And if it is possible for you, then do ask him to beg forgiveness for you (from your Lord). So he (Uwais) begged forgiveness for him. Umar said: Where do you intend to go? He said: To Kufa. He ('Umar) said: Let me write a letter for you to its governor, whereupon he (Uwais) said: I love to live amongst the poor people. When it was the next year, a person from among the elite (of Kufa) performed Hajj and he met Umar. He asked him about Uwais. He said: I left him in a state with meagre means of sustenance. (Thereupon) Umar said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would come to you Uwais b. 'Amir, of Qaran, a branch (of the tribe) of Murid, along with the reinforcement of the people of Yemen. He had been suffering from leprosy which would have been cured but for the space of a dirham. His treatment with his mother would have been very kind. If he would take an oath in the name of Allah (for something) He would honour it. Ask him to beg forgiveness for you (from Allah) in case it is possible for you. So he came to Uwais and said.: Beg forgiveness (from Allah) for me. He (Uwais) said: You have just come from a sacred journey (Hajj) ; you, therefore, ask forgiveness for me. He (the person who had performed Hajj) said: Ask forgiveness for me (from Allah). He (Uwais again) said: You have just come from the sacred journey, so you ask forgiveness for me. (Uwais further) said: Did you meet Umar? He said: Yes. He (Uwais) then begged forgiveness for him (from Allah). So the people came to know about (the status of religious piety) ...
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا - وَاللَّفْظُ، لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ أُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِذَا أَتَى عَلَيْهِ أَمْدَادُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ سَأَلَهُمْ أَفِيكُمْ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ حَتَّى أَتَى عَلَى أُوَيْسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مِنْ مُرَادٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرَنٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ بِكَ بَرَصٌ فَبَرَأْتَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ دِرْهَمٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَكَ وَالِدَةٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَأْتِي عَلَيْكُمْ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ مَعَ أَمْدَادِ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ مُرَادٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرَنٍ كَانَ بِهِ بَرَصٌ فَبَرَأَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ دِرْهَمٍ لَهُ وَالِدَةٌ هُوَ بِهَا بَرٌّ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لَكَ فَافْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ قَالَ الْكُوفَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلاَ أَكْتُبُ لَكَ إِلَى عَامِلِهَا قَالَ أَكُونُ فِي غَبْرَاءِ النَّاسِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ حَجَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَشْرَافِهِمْ فَوَافَقَ عُمَرَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ أُوَيْسٍ قَالَ تَرَكْتُهُ رَثَّ الْبَيْتِ قَلِيلَ الْمَتَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَأْتِي عَلَيْكُمْ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ مَعَ أَمْدَادِ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ مُرَادٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرَنٍ كَانَ بِهِ بَرَصٌ فَبَرَأَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ دِرْهَمٍ لَهُ وَالِدَةٌ هُوَ بِهَا بَرٌّ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لَكَ فَافْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى أُوَيْسًا فَقَالَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ أَحْدَثُ عَهْدًا بِسَفَرٍ صَالِحٍ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ أَحْدَثُ عَهْدًا بِسَفَرٍ صَالِحٍ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ لَقِيتَ عُمَرَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَفَطِنَ لَهُ النَّاسُ فَانْطَلَقَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُسَيْرٌ وَكَسَوْتُهُ بُرْدَةً فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا رَآهُ إِنْسَانٌ قَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ لأُوَيْسٍ هَذِهِ الْبُرْدَةُ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2542c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 321
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2925
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
"During the Mawqif (hajj season), the Prophet (SAW) would present himself and say: 'Which man will bring me to his people? For indeed the Quraish have prevented me from conveying the Speech of my Lord.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْرِضُ نَفْسَهُ بِالْمَوْقِفِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَحْمِلُنِي إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا قَدْ مَنَعُونِي أَنْ أُبَلِّغَ كَلاَمَ رَبِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2925
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2925

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ayyub ibn Abi Tamima as- Sakhtayani that a very old man from Basra once said to him, "I set out for Makka but on the way there I broke my thigh, so I sent a message on to Makka Abdullah ibn Abbas and Abdullah ibn Umar and the people were there, but no-one allowed me to leave ihram, and I stayed there for seven months until I left ihram by doing an umra.''

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ كَانَ قَدِيمًا أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ كُسِرَتْ فَخِذِي فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ وَبِهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَالنَّاسُ فَلَمْ يُرَخِّصْ لِي أَحَدٌ أَنْ أَحِلَّ فَأَقَمْتُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْمَاءِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ حَتَّى أَحْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 103
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 805
Musnad Ahmad 273
It was narrated that Abu Moosa said:
I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was in al-Batha` and he said: `What did you enter ihram for?` I said: I have entered ihram for the same as the Prophet (ﷺ) did. He said: `Have you brought a sacrificial animal?` I said: No. He said: “Circumambulate the House and go between as-Safa and al-Marwah, then exit ihraam.” So I circumambulated the House and went between as-Safa and al-Marwah, then I went to a woman of my people and she combed my hair and washed my head. I used to give fatwas on that basis during the caliphate of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. During one season when I was performing Hajj, a man came to me and said: You do not know the latest fatwa of Ameer al-Mu`mineen concerning the Hajj. I said: O people, if we gave a fatwa, Ameer al-Mu`mineen is coming to you, so follow him in performing Hajj. When he came I said: What is this thing that you have introduced to the rituals [of Hajj]? He said: We see in the Book of Allah that Allah, may He be exalted, says: `And perform properly (i.e. all the ceremonies according to the ways of Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ), the Hajj and ‘Umrah (i.e. the pilgrimage to Makkah) for Allah` [al-Baqarah 2:196], and if we follow the Sunnah of our Prophet (ﷺ), he did not exit ihraam until he offered the sacrifice.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَقَالَ بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ قُلْتُ بِإِهْلَالٍ كَإِهْلَالِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ هَلْ سُقْتَ مِنْ هَدْيٍ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ طُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حِلَّ فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ قَوْمِي فَمَشَّطَتْنِي وَغَسَلَتْ رَأْسِي فَكُنْتُ أُفْتِي النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ بِإِمَارَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَإِمَارَةِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ فِي الْمَوْسِمِ إِذْ جَاءَنِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ فَقُلْتُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ كُنَّا أَفْتَيْنَاهُ فُتْيَا فَهَذَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَادِمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَبِهِ فَأْتَمُّوا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قُلْتُ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي قَدْ أَحْدَثْتَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ قَالَ إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏وَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ‏}‏ وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّنَا فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى نَحَرَ الْهَدْيَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1559) and Muslim (1221). (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 273
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 185
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2662
Narrated Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever narrates a Hadith from me which he knows is a lie, then he is one of the liars."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ أَبِي شَبِيبٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَدَّثَ عَنِّي حَدِيثًا وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ كَذِبٌ فَهُوَ أَحَدُ الْكَاذِبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَسَمُرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ سَمُرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَرَوَى الأَعْمَشُ وَابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَأَنَّ حَدِيثَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ سَمُرَةَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ حَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَدَّثَ عَنِّي حَدِيثًا وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ كَذِبٌ فَهُوَ أَحَدُ الْكَاذِبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَنْ رَوَى حَدِيثًا وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ إِسْنَادَهُ خَطَأٌ أَيَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ دَخَلَ فِي حَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ إِذَا رَوَى النَّاسُ حَدِيثًا مُرْسَلاً فَأَسْنَدَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْ قَلَبَ إِسْنَادَهُ يَكُونُ قَدْ دَخَلَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ إِنَّمَا مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ إِذَا رَوَى الرَّجُلُ حَدِيثًا وَلاَ يُعْرَفُ لِذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْلٌ فَحَدَّثَ بِهِ فَأَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ دَخَلَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2662
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2662
Sunan an-Nasa'i 935
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:
Concerning the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and to give you the ability to recite it- "The Prophet (SAW) used to suffer a great deal of hardship when the Revelation came to him, and he used to move his lips. Allah said: Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and to give you the ability to recite it." He said: " (This means) He will gather it in your heart, then you will recite it," And when We have recited it to you, then follow the recitation. He said: "So listen to it and remain silent. So when Jibril came to him, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) listened, and when he left, he would recite it as he had taught him."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ * إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَالِجُ مِنَ التَّنْزِيلِ شِدَّةً وَكَانَ يُحَرِّكُ شَفَتَيْهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ * إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ ‏}‏ قَالَ جَمْعَهُ فِي صَدْرِكَ ثُمَّ تَقْرَأَهُ ‏{‏ فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ ‏}‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَمِعْ لَهُ وَأَنْصِتْ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ اسْتَمَعَ فَإِذَا انْطَلَقَ قَرَأَهُ كَمَا أَقْرَأَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 935
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 936
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1728
It was narrated from Abu Mijlaz that:
Abu Musa was between Makkah and Al-Madinah. He prayed 'Isha with two rak'ahs, then he stood and prayed one rak'ah of witr in which he recited one hundred verses from An-Nisa'. Then he said: "I tried my best to place my feet where the Messenger of Allah (SAW) placed his, and to recite what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى، كَانَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَةً أَوْتَرَ بِهَا فَقَرَأَ فِيهَا بِمِائَةِ آيَةٍ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا أَلَوْتُ أَنْ أَضَعَ قَدَمَىَّ حَيْثُ وَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدَمَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَقْرَأُ بِمَا قَرَأَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1728
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 131
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1729
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، قَالَ :" مَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ، كُتِبَ مِنْ الذَّاكِرِينَ، وَمَنْ قَرَأَ بِمِائَةِ آيَةٍ، كُتِبَ مِنْ الْقَانِتِينَ، وَمَنْ قَرَأَ بِخَمْسِ مِائَةِ آيَةٍ إِلَى الْأَلْفِ، أَصْبَحَ وَلَهُ قِنْطَارٌ مِنْ الْأَجْرِ، قِيلَ : وَمَا الْقِنْطَارُ؟ قَالَ : مِلْءُ مَسْكِ الثَّوْرِ ذَهَبًا "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3362
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5408
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ka'b, from his father, that :
He asked Ibn Abi Hadrad to pay off a debt that he owed him. Their voices grew so loud that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] heard them when he was inside his house. He came out to them, drew back the curtain of his room and called out: "O Ka'b!" He said: "Here I am, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Drop his debt to half." He said: "I will do that." He said (to the debtor): "Go and pay it off."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَكَشَفَ سِتْرَ حُجْرَتِهِ فَنَادَى ‏"‏ يَا كَعْبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعْ مِنْ دَيْنِكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ إِلَى الشَّطْرِ قَالَ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ فَاقْضِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5408
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5410
Mishkat al-Masabih 4229
Ibn ‘Umar reported God's messenger as saying, “I wish I had a white loaf made from tawny wheat and softened with clarified butter and milk.” A man who was present rose up and getting one brought it. He asked what it had been in, and when he was told it had been in a lizard skin, he told him to take it away. Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Abu Dawud saying this is a tradition which is rejected.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَدِدْتُ أَنَّ عِنْدِي خُبزةً بيضاءَ منْ بُرَّةٍ سَمْرَاءَ مُلَبَّقَةً بِسَمْنٍ وَلَبَنٍ» فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَاتَّخَذَهُ فَجَاءَ بِهِ فَقَالَ: «فِي أَيِّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ هَذَا؟» قَالَ فِي عُكَّةِ ضَبٍّ قَالَ: «ارْفَعْهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ أَبُو دَاوُد: هَذَا حَدِيث مُنكر
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4229
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 66
Mishkat al-Masabih 5892
Abu Huraira said:
When we were with God's messenger at Hunain, he said of one of those who were with him who claimed to be a Muslim, "This will be one of the inhabitants of hell." When the fighting took place, the man fought most valiantly and received many wounds, so a man came and said, "Messenger of God, tell me about the man of whom you were telling that he would be one of the inhabitants of hell. He has fought valiantly in God's path and received many wounds." He replied, "He will indeed be one of the inhabitants of hell." Some people almost doubted, but while things were so the man felt the pain of his wounds, and putting his band into his quiver drew out an arrow and stabbed himself with it. Some Muslims then hastened to God's messenger and said, "Messenger of God, God has verified what you told. So and so has stabbed and killed himself." God's messenger then said, "God is most great. I testify that I am God's servant and messenger. Get up, Bilal, and make an announcement that only a believer will enter paradise, but that God will support this religion with a wicked man[*]." *While hypocrites and others whose character is worthless may fight on the side of the Muslims, only those who have faith will enter paradise. The idea is that taking part in Jihad does not of itself guarantee entrance into paradise. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حُنَيْنًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ مَعَهُ يَدَّعِي الْإِسْلَامَ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَشَدِّ الْقِتَالِ وَكَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحُ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله أَرأيتَ الَّذِي تحدثت أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ قَدْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَشَدِّ الْقِتَالِ فَكَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحُ فَقَالَ أَمَّا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَكَادَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ يَرْتَابُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ وَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ أَلَمَ الْجِرَاحِ فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى كِنَانَتِهِ فَانْتَزَعَ سَهْمًا فَانْتَحَرَ بِهَا فَاشْتَدَّ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَدَّقَ اللَّهُ حَدِيثَكَ قَدِ انْتَحَرَ فُلَانٌ وَقَتَلَ نَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ يَا بِلَالُ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مُؤْمِنٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدينَ بِالرجلِ الْفَاجِر. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5892
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 148
Sunan Abi Dawud 2904

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

A man of Khuza'ah died and his estate was brought to the Prophet (saws). He said: Look for his heir or some relative. But they found neither heir nor relative. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Give it to the leading man of Khuza'ah. The narrator Yahya said: Sometimes I heard him (al-Husayn ibn Aswad) say in this tradition: Look for the greatest man of Khuza'ah.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ أَسْوَدَ الْعِجْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ جِبْرِيلَ بْنِ أَحْمَرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَاتَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِيرَاثِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسُوا لَهُ وَارِثًا أَوْ ذَا رَحِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا لَهُ وَارِثًا وَلاَ ذَا رَحِمٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَعْطُوهُ الْكُبْرَ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مَرَّةً يَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا أَكْبَرَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2904
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2898
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2750
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Let one of you not have his brother stand from his seat then sit in it."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يُقِمْ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُومُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ فَلاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2750
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2750
Sunan Abi Dawud 3194

Nafi' AbuGhalib said:

I was in the Sikkat al-Mirbad. A bier passed and a large number of people were accompanying it.

They said: Bier of Abdullah ibn Umayr. So I followed it. Suddenly I saw a man, who had a thin garment on riding his small mule. He had a piece of cloth on his head to protect himself from the sun. I asked: Who is this important man? People said: This is Anas ibn Malik.

When the bier was placed, Anas stood and led the funeral prayer over him while I was just behind him, and there was no obstruction between me and him. He stood near his head, and uttered four takbirs (Allah is Most Great). He neither lengthened the prayer nor hurried it. He then went to sit down. They said: AbuHamzah, (here is the bier of) an Ansari woman. They brought her near him and there was a green cupola-shaped structure over her bier. He stood opposite her hips and led the funeral prayer over her as he had led it over the man. He then sat down.

Al-Ala' ibn Ziyad asked: AbuHamzah, did the Messenger of Allah (saws) say the funeral prayer over the dead as you have done, uttering four takbirs (Allah is Most Great) over her, and standing opposite the head of a man and the hips of a woman?

He replied: Yes. He asked: AbuHamzah, did you fight with the Messenger of Allah? He replied: Yes. I fought with him in the battle of Hunayn. The polytheists came out and invaded us so severely that we saw our horses behind our backs. Among the people (i.e. the unbelievers) there was a man who was attacking us, and striking and wounding us (with his sword). Allah then defeated them. They were then brought and began to take the oath of allegiance to him for Islam.

A man from among the companions of the Prophet (saws) said: I make a vow to myself that if Allah brings the man who was striking us (with his sword) that day, I shall behead him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) kept silent and the man was brought (as a captive).

When he saw the Messenger of Allah (saws), he said: Messenger of Allah, I have repented to Allah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) stopped (for a while) receiving his oath of allegiance, so that the other man might fulfil his vow. But the man began to wait for the order of the Messenger of Allah (saws) for his murder. He was afraid of the Messenger of Allah (saws) to kill him. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) saw that he did not do anything, he received his oath of allegiance. The man said: ...

حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ أَبِي غَالِبٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي سِكَّةِ الْمِرْبَدِ فَمَرَّتْ جَنَازَةٌ مَعَهَا نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ قَالُوا جَنَازَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ فَتَبِعْتُهَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ عَلَيْهِ كِسَاءٌ رَقِيقٌ عَلَى بُرَيْذِينَتِهِ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ خِرْقَةٌ تَقِيهِ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا الدِّهْقَانُ قَالُوا هَذَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وُضِعَتِ الْجَنَازَةُ قَامَ أَنَسٌ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ لاَ يَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ شَىْءٌ فَقَامَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ لَمْ يُطِلْ وَلَمْ يُسْرِعْ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَقْعُدُ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ الْمَرْأَةُ الأَنْصَارِيَّةُ فَقَرَّبُوهَا وَعَلَيْهَا نَعْشٌ أَخْضَرُ فَقَامَ عِنْدَ عَجِيزَتِهَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا نَحْوَ صَلاَتِهِ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَقَالَ الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ كَصَلاَتِكَ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَيْهَا أَرْبَعًا وَيَقُومُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِ الرَّجُلِ وَعَجِيزَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ غَزَوْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ غَزَوْتُ مَعَهُ حُنَيْنًا فَخَرَجَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَحَمَلُوا عَلَيْنَا حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا خَيْلَنَا وَرَاءَ ظُهُورِنَا وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ يَحْمِلُ عَلَيْنَا فَيَدُقُّنَا وَيَحْطِمُنَا فَهَزَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَجَعَلَ يُجَاءُ بِهِمْ فَيُبَايِعُونَهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ عَلَىَّ نَذْرًا إِنْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي كَانَ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ يَحْطِمُنَا لأَضْرِبَنَّ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجِيءَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُبْتُ إِلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمْسَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ لِيَفِيَ الآخَرُ بِنَذْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَتَصَدَّى لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَأْمُرَهُ بِقَتْلِهِ وَجَعَلَ يَهَابُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ لاَ يَصْنَعُ شَيْئًا بَايَعَهُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَذْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أُمْسِكْ عَنْهُ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ إِلاَّ لِتُوفِيَ بِنَذْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَوْمَضْتَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يُومِضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو غَالِبٍ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ صَنِيعِ أَنَسٍ فِي قِيَامِهِ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ عِنْدَ عَجِيزَتِهَا فَحَدَّثُونِي أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ تَكُنِ النُّعُوشُ فَكَانَ الإِمَامُ يَقُومُ حِيَالَ عَجِيزَتِهَا يَسْتُرُهَا مِنَ الْقَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ نَسَخَ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الْوَفَاءَ بِالنَّذْرِ فِي قَتْلِهِ بِقَوْلِهِ إِنِّي قَدْ تُبْتُ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا قوله فحدثوني أنه إنما فإنه مجرد رأي عن مجهولين   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3194
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3188

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr from Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman that A'isha, umm al-muminin informed her that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was with her and she heard the voice of a man asking permission to enter the room of Hafsa. A'isha said that she had said, "Messenger of Allah! There is a man asking permission to enter your house!" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I think it is so-and-so" (referring to a paternal uncle of Hafsa by suckling). A'isha said, "Messenger of Allah! If so-and-so were alive (referring to her paternal uncle by suckling) could he enter where I am?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Yes. Suckling makes haram as birth makes haram."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عِنْدَهَا وَأَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ صَوْتَ رَجُلٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي بَيْتِ حَفْصَةَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي بَيْتِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُرَاهُ فُلاَنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِعَمٍّ لِحَفْصَةَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ فُلاَنٌ حَيًّا - لِعَمِّهَا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ - دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنَّ الرَّضَاعَةَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا تُحَرِّمُ الْوِلاَدَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1275
Sahih Muslim 1064 f

Abu Sai'd al-Khudri reported:

When we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was distributing the spoils of war, there came to him Dhul-Khuwasira, one of Banu Tamim. He said: Messenger of Allah, do justice. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon thee! Who would do justice, if I do not do justice? You would be unsuccessful and incurring a loss, if I do not do justice. Upon this Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, permit me to strike off his neck. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Leave him, for he has friends (who would outwardly look to be so religious and pious) that everyone among you would consider his prayer insignificant as compared with their prayer, and his fast as compared with their fasts. They would recite the Qur'an but it would not go beyond their collar-bones. They would pass through (the teachings of Islam so hurriedly) just as the arrow passes through the prey. He would look at its Iron head, but would not find anything ticking) there. He would then see at the lowest end, but would not find anything sticking there. He would then see at its grip but would not find anything sticking to it. He would then see at its feathers and he would find nothing sticking to them (as the arrow would pass so quickly that nothing would stick to it) neither excrement nor blood. They would be recognised by the presence of a black man among them whose upper arms would be like a woman's breast, or like a piece of meat as it quivers, and they would come forth at the time when there is dissension among the people. Abu Sai'd said: I testify to the fact that I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and I testify to the fact that 'Ali b. Abu Talib fought against them and I was with him. He gave orders about that man who was sought for, and when he was brought in, and when I looked at him, he was exactly as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had described him.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، ح . وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفِهْرِيُّ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَالضَّحَّاكُ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَقْسِمُ قَسْمًا أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ وَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِنْ لَمْ أَعْدِلْ قَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَعْدِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ - وَهُوَ الْقِدْحُ - ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ ‏.‏ آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى عَضُدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْىِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ يَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى حِينِ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَاتَلَهُمْ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَأَمَرَ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ فَالْتُمِسَ فَوُجِدَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ عَلَى نَعْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي نَعَتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1064f
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2323
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "If a man gives his slave permission to marry, the divorce is in the hand of the slave, and nobody else has any power over his divorce. Nothing is held against a man who takes the slave-girl of his male slave or the slave-girl of his female-slave."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَذِنَ لِعَبْدِهِ أَنْ يَنْكِحَ فَالطَّلاَقُ بِيَدِ الْعَبْدِ لَيْسَ بِيَدِ غَيْرِهِ مِنْ طَلاَقِهِ شَىْءٌ فَأَمَّا أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الرَّجُلُ أَمَةَ غُلاَمِهِ أَوْ أَمَةَ وَلِيدَتِهِ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 51
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1211
Sunan an-Nasa'i 668
It was narrated that Abu Al-Muthanna, the Mu'adhdhin of the Jami' Masjid, said:
"I asked Ibn 'Umar about the Adhan and he said: 'At the time of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W), the phrases of the Adhan were recited twice and the phrases of Iqamah once, except that you should say (the phrase) Qad qamat is-salah (prayer is about to begin)twice. When we heard 'prayer is about to begin' we would perform Wudu' and go out to pray.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ، مُؤَذِّنَ مَسْجِدِ الْعُرْيَانِ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُثَنَّى، مُؤَذِّنِ مَسْجِدِ الْجَامِعِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الأَذَانِ، فَقَالَ كَانَ الأَذَانُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَالإِقَامَةُ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً إِلاَّ أَنَّكَ إِذَا قُلْتَ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ فَإِذَا سَمِعْنَا قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَوَضَّأْنَا ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 668
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 669
Sahih Muslim 990 a

Abu Dharr reported:

I went to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was sitting under the shade of the Ka'ba. As he saw me he said: By the Lord of the Ka'ba, they are the losers. I came there till I sat and I could not stay (longer) and (then) stood up. I said: Messenger of Allah, let my father, be ransom for you, who are they (the losers)? He said: They are those having a huge amount of wealth except so and so and (those who spend their wealth generously on them whom they find in front of them, behind them and on their right side and on their left side) and they are a few. And no owner of camels, or cattle or goat and sheep, who does not pay Zakat (would be spared punishment) but these (camels, cattle, goats and sheep) would come on the Day of Resurrection wearing more flesh and would gore him with their horns and trample them with their hooves. And when the last one would pass away, the first one would return (to trample him) till judgment would be pronounced among people.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَخْسَرُونَ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ فَلَمْ أَتَقَارَّ أَنْ قُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَكْثَرُونَ أَمْوَالاً إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا - مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ - وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَعْظَمَ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنَهُ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا كُلَّمَا نَفِدَتْ أُخْرَاهَا عَادَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 990a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2170
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 667
'Abdullah bin 'Amr (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
We accompanied Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on a journey. We halted at a place to take a rest. Some of us began to set right their tents, others began to graze their animals while others were engaged in competing with one another in archery when an announcer of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) announced that people should gather for Salat. We gathered around the Messenger of Allah and he ((PBUH)) addressed us, saying, "Every Prophet before me was under obligation to guide his followers to what he knew was good for them and to warn the evil thing which he knew. As for this Ummah, it will have sound state and in its early stage of existence; but the last phase of its existence, will be faced with trials and with things you do not recognize. There will be tremendous trials, one after the other, and to each the believer will say, 'That is it'. Whenever a trial arrives the believer will say: 'This is going to bring about my destruction.' When this passes, another calamity will approach and he will say: 'This surely is going to be my end.' Whosoever wishes to be removed from the Fire (Hell) and admitted to Jannah should die with faith in Allah and the Last Day; and he should treat others as he wishes to be treated. He who swears allegiance to an Imam, he should give him the pledge in ratification and the sincerity of his heart. He should obey him to the best of his capacity. If another man comes forward as a claimant (when one has already been installed), behead the second."

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سفر، فنزلنا منزلاً، فمنا من يصلح خباءه، ومنا من ينتضل، ومنا من هو في جشره، إذ نادى منادي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الصلاة جامعة‏.‏ فاجتمعنا إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ “إنه لم يكن نبي قبلي إلا كان حقاً عليه أن يدل أمته على خير ما يعلمه لهم، وينذرهم شر ما يعلمه لهم، وإن أمتكم هذه جعل عاقبتها في أولها، وسيصيب آخرها بلاء وأمور تنكرونها، وتجئ فتن يرقق بعضها بعضاً، وتجئ الفتنة فيقول المؤمن ‏:‏ هذه مهلكتي، ثم تنكشف؛ وتجئ الفتنة فيقول المؤمن‏:‏ هذه هذه، فمن أحب أن يزحزح عن النار، ويدخل الجنة، فلتأته منيته وهو يؤمن بالله واليوم الأخر، وليأت إلى الناس الذى يحب أن يؤتى إليه‏.‏
ومن بايع إماماً فأعطاه صفقة يده، وثمرة قلبه، فليطعه إن استطاع، فإن جاء آخر ينازعه، فاضربوا عنق الآخر” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏‏.‏
قوله‏:‏ “ينتضل” أى ‏:‏ يسابق بالرمي بالنبل والنشاب‏.‏ “والجشر” بفتح الجيم والشين المعجمة وبالراء‏:‏ وهى الدواب التى ترعى وتبيت مكانها‏.‏ وقوله‏:‏ “يرقق بعضها بعضاً” أى‏:‏ يصير بعضها بعضا رقيقاً، أى ‏:‏خفيفاً لعظم ما بعده، فالثانى يرقق الأول‏.‏ وقيل‏:‏ معناه، يشوق بعضها إلى بعض بتحسينها وتسويليها، وقيل‏:‏ يشبه بعضها بعضاً‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 667
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 667
Musnad Ahmad 974
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
`Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) came out to us when we were in the mosque and said: Where is the one who was asking about Witr? Those among us who had started the first rak`ah added a second to it so as to make it even, then we gathered around him and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Witr at the beginning of the night, then he prayed Witr in the middle of the night, then he settled on praying Witr at this time. He said: That was when dawn was breaking.
حَدَّثَنَا غَسَّانُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَنَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ الْوَتْرِ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا فِي رَكْعَةٍ شَفَعَ إِلَيْهَا أُخْرَى حَتَّى اجْتَمَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ فِي أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ فِي وَسَطِهِ ثُمَّ أَثْبَتَ الْوَتْرَ فِي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةِ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 974
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 398
Sahih Muslim 727 a

Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite in first of the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn:

"Say: We believed in Allah and what was revealed to us..." verse 136 from Surah Baqara, and in the second of the two: "I believe in Allah and I bear testimony that we are Muslims" (iii. 52).
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَزَارِيُّ، - يَعْنِي مَرْوَانَ بْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ - عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ فِي الأُولَى مِنْهُمَا ‏{‏ قُولُوا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْنَا‏}‏ الآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي الْبَقَرَةِ وَفِي الآخِرَةِ مِنْهُمَا ‏{‏ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَاشْهَدْ بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 727a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1576
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4201
Narrated Jabir:

We used to grow beard long except during the Hajj or 'Umrah.

Abu Dawud said: Istihdad means to shave the pubes.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُفَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ وَقَرَأَهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ عَلَى أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُعْفِي السِّبَالَ إِلاَّ فِي حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الاِسْتِحْدَادُ حَلْقُ الْعَانَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4201
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 43
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4189
Musnad Ahmad 392
It was narrated from Yahya bin Sa`eed that he heard Anas bin Malik say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Shall I not tell you of the best tribe of the Ansar? Banun-Najjar, then Banu `Abdul Ashhal, then Banul-Harith bin al-Khazraj. then Banu Sa`idah.` and he said: `In each tribe of the Ansar there is goodness.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عِيسَى، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ دُورِ الْأَنْصَارِ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ ثُمَّ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْأَشْهَلِ ثُمَّ بَلْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ ثُمَّ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ وَقَالَ فِي كُلِّ دُورِ الْأَنْصَارِ خَيْرٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (5300) and Muslim (2511)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 392
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 2
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2922
Narrated Ma'qil bin Yasar:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever says three times when he gets up in the morning: 'A'udhu Billahis-Sami Al-'Alim Min Ash-Shaitanir-Rajim' and he recites three Ayat from the end of Surah Al-Hashr - Allah appoints seventy-thousand angels who say Salat upon him until the evening. If he dies on that day, he dies a martyr, and whoever reaches the evening, he holds the same status."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ أَبُو الْعَلاَءِ الْخَفَّافُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعُ بْنُ أَبِي نَافِعٍ، عَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ وَقَرَأَ ثَلاَثَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آخِرِ سُورَةِ الْحَشْرِ وَكَّلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ مَاتَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مَاتَ شَهِيدًا وَمَنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي كَانَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَنْزِلَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2922
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2922
Sahih al-Bukhari 4234

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When we conquered Khaibar, we gained neither gold nor silver as booty, but we gained cows, camels, goods and gardens. Then we departed with Allah's Apostle to the valley of Al-Qira, and at that time Allah's Apostle had a slave called Mid`am who had been presented to him by one of Banu Ad-Dibbab. While the slave was dismounting the saddle of Allah's Apostle an arrow the thrower of which was unknown, came and hit him. The people said, "Congratulations to him for the martyrdom." Allah's Apostle said, "No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the sheet (of cloth) which he had taken (illegally) on the day of Khaibar from the booty before the distribution of the booty, has become a flame of Fire burning him." On hearing that, a man brought one or two leather straps of shoes to the Prophet and said, "These are things I took (illegally)." On that Allah's Apostle said, "This is a strap, or these are two straps of Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ افْتَتَحْنَا خَيْبَرَ، وَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلاَ فِضَّةً، إِنَّمَا غَنِمْنَا الْبَقَرَ وَالإِبِلَ وَالْمَتَاعَ وَالْحَوَائِطَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى وَادِي الْقُرَى، وَمَعَهُ عَبْدٌ لَهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ، أَهْدَاهُ لَهُ أَحَدُ بَنِي الضِّبَابِ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَحُطُّ رَحْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ عَائِرٌ حَتَّى أَصَابَ ذَلِكَ الْعَبْدَ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَهُ الشَّهَادَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلَى وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَصَابَهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ حِينَ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ بِشِرَاكَيْنِ، فَقَالَ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كُنْتُ أَصَبْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شِرَاكٌ أَوْ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4234
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 272
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4634

Narrated AbuBakrah:

One day the Prophet (saws) said: Which of you had dream? A man said: It is I. I saw as though a scale descended from the sky. You and AbuBakr were weighed and you were heavier; AbuBakr and Umar were weighed and AbuBakr was heavier: Umar and Uthman were weighed and Umar was heavier; than the scale was taken up. we saw signs of dislike on the face of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ رُؤْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ مِيزَانًا نَزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَوُزِنْتَ أَنْتَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَرُجِحْتَ أَنْتَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَوُزِنَ عُمَرُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَرُجِحَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَوُزِنَ عُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ فَرُجِحَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ رُفِعَ الْمِيزَانُ فَرَأَيْنَا الْكَرَاهِيَةَ فِي وَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4634
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4617
Sunan Abi Dawud 5056
‘A’ishah said :
Every night when he prophet (May peace be upon him) went to his bed, he joined his hands and breathed into them, reciting into them:”say: he is Allah, One” and say ; I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn and Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of men. Then he would wipe as much of his body as he could with his hands, beginning with his head, his face and the front of his body, doing that three times.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، - يَعْنِيَانِ ابْنَ فَضَالَةَ - عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ جَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ نَفَثَ فِيهِمَا وَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا ‏{‏ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏}‏ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5056
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 284
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5038
Riyad as-Salihin 1461
'A ishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went to bed, he would blow upon his hands recite Al-Mu'awwidhat; and pass his hands over his body.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة، رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، كان إذا أخذ مضجعه نفث في يديه، وقرأ بالمعوذات ومسح بهما جسده‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لهما‏:‏ ‏ "‏أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، كان إذا أوى إلى فراشه كل ليلة جمع كفيه، ثم نفث فيهما فقرأ فيهما‏:‏ قل هو الله أحد، وقل أعوذ برب الفلق، وقل أعوذ برب الناس، ثم مسح بهما ما استطاع من جسده، يبدأ بهما على رأسه ووجهه، وما أقبل من جسده، يفعل ذلك ثلاث مرات‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏. قال أهل اللغة : (( النفث )) نفخ لطيف بلا ريق‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1461
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 54
أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ : سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ، فَقَالَ :" مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ الصُّبْحَ، فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً تُوتِرُ، مَا قَدْ صَلَّى ". قِيلَ لِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ : تَأْخُذُ بِهِ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1552
Sunan Ibn Majah 201
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
The Messenger of Allah used to appear before the people during the Hajj season and say: 'Is there any man who can take me to his people, for the Quraish have prevented me from conveying the speech (i.e. the Message) of my Lord.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ الثَّقَفِيَّ - عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَعْرِضُ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِي الْمَوْسِمِ فَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ رَجَلٌ يَحْمِلُنِي إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا قَدْ مَنَعُونِي أَنْ أُبَلِّغَ كَلاَمَ رَبِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 201
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 201
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 110
As-Sa’ib ibn Yazid said:
"Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) wore on the Day of Uhud two coats of mail between which he rendered support.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، عَنِ السَّائِب بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، كَانَ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ دِرْعَانِ، قَدْ ظَاهَرَ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 110
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 2
Sahih Muslim 1905 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman b. Yasar who said:

People dispersed from around Abu Huraira, and Natil, who was from the Syrians. said to him: O Shaikh, relate (to us) a tradition you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: The first of men (whose case) will be decided on the Day of Judgment will be a man who died as a martyr. He shall be brought (before the Judgment Seat). Allah will make him recount His blessings (i. e. the blessings which He had bestowed upon him) and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his life). (Then) will Allah say: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I fought for Thee until I died as a martyr. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You fought that you might be called a" brave warrior". And you were called so. (Then) orders will be passed against him and he will be dragged with his face downward and cast into Hell. Then will be brought forward a man who acquired knowledge and imparted it (to others) and recited the Qur'an. He will be brought And Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Then will Allah ask: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I acquired knowledge and disseminated it and recited the Qur'an seeking Thy pleasure. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You acquired knowledge so that you might be called" a scholar," and you recited the Qur'an so that it might be said:" He is a Qari" and such has been said. Then orders will be passed against him and he shall be dragged with his face downward and cast into the Fire. Then will be brought a man whom Allah had made abundantly rich and had granted every kind of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them and (admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Allah will (then) ask: What have you done (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I spent money in every cause in which Thou wished that it should be spent. Allah will say: You are lying. You did (so) that it might be said about (You):" He is a generous fellow" and so it was said. Then will Allah pass orders and he will be dragged with his face downward and thrown into Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ تَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ نَاتِلُ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ أَيُّهَا الشَّيْخُ حَدِّثْنَا حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ النَّاسِ يُقْضَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ اسْتُشْهِدَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ قَاتَلْتُ فِيكَ حَتَّى اسْتُشْهِدْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ قَاتَلْتَ لأَنْ يُقَالَ جَرِيءٌ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ تَعَلَّمَ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ تَعَلَّمْتُ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمْتُهُ وَقَرَأْتُ فِيكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ تَعَلَّمْتَ الْعِلْمَ لِيُقَالَ عَالِمٌ ‏.‏ وَقَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ لِيُقَالَ هُوَ قَارِئٌ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَعْطَاهُ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ تُحِبُّ أَنْ يُنْفَقَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْفَقْتُ فِيهَا لَكَ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ فَعَلْتَ لِيُقَالَ هُوَ جَوَادٌ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1905a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 218
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4688
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1991 a

Ibn Umar reported that he was forbidden to prepare Nabidh by mixing unripe dates and fresh dates, and dates with grapes.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى، بْنُ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ قَدْ نُهِيَ أَنْ يُنْبَذَ الْبُسْرُ وَالرُّطَبُ جَمِيعًا وَالتَّمْرُ وَالزَّبِيبُ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1991a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4911
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ : " أَنَّهُأَوْصَى ذِكْرُ مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ، أَوْ هَذَا ذِكْرُ مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ بَنِيهِ وَأَهْلَ بَيْتِهِ : # فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَصْلِحُوا ذَاتَ بَيْنِكُمْ وَأَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ سورة الأنفال آية 1 #، وَأَوْصَاهُمْ بِمَا أَوْصَى بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بَنِيهِ، وَيَعْقُوبُ : # يَا بَنِيَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَى لَكُمُ الدِّينَ فَلا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ سورة البقرة آية 132 #، وَأَوْصَاهُمْ أَنْ لَا يَرْغَبُوا أَنْ يَكُونُوا مَوَالِيَ الْأَنْصَارِ وَإِخْوَانَهُمْ فِي الدِّينِ، وَأَنَّ الْعِفَّةَ وَالصِّدْقَ خَيْرٌ وَأَتْقَى مِنْ الزِّنَا وَالْكَذِبِ، إِنْ حَدَثَ بِهِ حَدَثٌ فِي مَرَضِي هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ أُغَيِّرَ وَصِيَّتِي هَذِهِ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ حَاجَتَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3092
Mishkat al-Masabih 330
Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “A man’s kiss to his wife and his touching her with his hand are connected with sexual intercourse, and anyone who kisses his wife or touches her with his hand must perform ablution.” Malik and Shafi‘i transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عمر كَانَ يَقُولُ: قُبْلَةُ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَجَسُّهَا بِيَدِهِ مِنَ الْمُلَامَسَةِ. وَمَنْ قَبَّلَ امْرَأَتَهُ أَوْ جَسَّهَا بِيَدِهِ فَعَلَيهِ الْوضُوء. رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالشَّافِعِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 330
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 43
Sunan Ibn Majah 2628
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that :
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood up on the Day of the conquest of Makkah, on the steps of the Ka'bah. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), then he said: “Praise is to Allah (SWT) who has fulfilled His promise, granted victory to His slave and defeated the Confederates alone. The one who is killed by mistake is the one who is killed with a whip or a stick; for him the blood money is one hundred camels, of which forty should be pregnant she-camels with their youngs in their wombs. Every custom of Ignorance period, and every blood claim, is beneath these two feet of mine (i.e. is abolished), except for the custodianship of the Ka'bah and the provision of water for the pilgrims, which I confirm still belong to the people to whom they belonged before.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُدْعَانَ، سَمِعَهُ مِنَ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ عَلَى دَرَجِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي صَدَقَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ أَلاَ إِنَّ قَتِيلَ الْخَطَإِ قَتِيلَ السَّوْطِ وَالْعَصَا فِيهِ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعُونَ خَلِفَةً فِي بُطُونِهَا أَوْلاَدُهَا أَلاَ إِنَّ كَلَّ مَأْثُرَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَدَمٍ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ سِدَانَةِ الْبَيْتِ وَسِقَايَةِ الْحَاجِّ أَلاَ إِنِّي قَدْ أَمْضَيْتُهُمَا لأَهْلِهِمَا كَمَا كَانَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2628
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2628